FRQM-THE- LIBRARY-OF
TRINITYCOLLEGETORDNTO
a
lprapei>Boofc IRetnaefc
BEING THE SERVICES OF THE BOOK OF COMMON
PRAYER, WITH SUNDRY ALTERATIONS
AND ADDITIONS OFFERED
TO THE READER
Ur
">?
*
t>
^< ?-;^- ; . ""
fil :*
IReviseb
BEING THE SERVICES OF THE BOOK OF COMMON
PRAYER, WITH SUNDRY ALTERATIONS
AND ADDITIONS OFFERED
TO THE READER
WITH A PREFACE
BY THE
RT. REV. CHARLES GORE, D.D.
LORD BISHOP OF OXFORD
A. R. MOWBRAY & CO., LTD.
LONDON : 28 Margaret Street, Oxford Circus, W.
OXFORD: 9 High Street
MILWAUKEE, U.S.A. : The Young Churchman Co.
<
BX
SI4-S
CONTENTS
PAGE
PREFACE BY THE BISHOP OF OXFORD . vii
EDITOR S NOTE ix
A KALENDAR, WITH CERTAIN TABLES
AND RULES xviii
THE ORDER FOR MORNING PRAYER :
MATTINS 1
THE ORDER FOR MORNING PRAYER :
PRIME . . . . . .10
THE ORDER FOR EVENING PRAYER :
EVENSONG . . . . .17
THE ORDER FOR EVENING PRAYER :
COMPLINE 22
THE LITANY 26
THE ROGATION 33
PRAYERS UPON SEVERAL OCCASIONS . 38
THANKSGIVINGS, WITH TWO SERVICES OF
THANKSGIVING . . . .51
FORMS FOR OCCASIONS OF PENITENCE . 59
THE ORDER FOR THE ADMINISTRATION
OF THE HOLY COMMUNION 70
CONTENTS
PAGE
THE PROPER FOR THE YEAR (EXCLUDING
THE COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOS
PELS FOR SUNDAYS AND HOLY-DAYS,
WHICH WOULD BE PRINTED HERE) 92
THE ORDER OF BAPTISM BOTH PUBLIC
AND PRIVATE . . . .107
THE CATECHISM 125
THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION . .134
THE FORM OF SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRI
MONY 138
THE ORDERS FOR THE VISITATION OF THE
SICK . . 147
THE ORDERS FOR THE BURIAL AND COM
MEMORATION OF THE DEAD . .174
THE CHURCHING OF WOMEN
(THE PSALTER is OMITTED HERE) . 205
EXHORTATIONS FOR USE AS OCCASION
SHALL REQUIRE .... 210
THE FORM AND MANNER OF MAKING, OR
DAINING, AND CONSECRATING OF
BISHOPS, PRIESTS, AND DEACONS . 219
PREFACE BY THE BISHOP
OF OXFORD
IT was at my suggestion that the anonymous
editor of this book set about his work.
As would be anticipated, he has not worked as a
mere individual, but has been associated with
others, has embodied the opinions of many
liturgical students, and has drawn from many
sources.
I have felt for some time that the issue of a
revised Prayer Book, representing the ideal of
revision entertained by a competent scholar or
group of competent scholars, would be of real
advantage to the cause of careful revision.
I hope that as a Church we shall take some
time yet before we determine what is to be the
official revision of the Prayer Book. Mean
while we want different groups of persons to go
on working at the subject. But also I think
we want different individuals to be so bold
as to publish their ideas of a revised Prayer
Book.
Of course I cannot accept responsibility for all
vu
viii PREFACE
the particular proposals contained in this book,
(for instance, I desire fuller evidence as to the
liturgical authority for " the restoration in the
Marriage Service of equal vows for man and
woman ") ; but it seems to me that the line
of revision adopted is a line which commends
itself to many independent students and
satisfies the needs and tendencies of a great
many worshippers.
C. OXON :
Whitsuntide 1913.
NOTE BY THE EDITOR
IN the tentative work here offered to the
reader, three large tracts of public wor
ship have been left untouched the Lectionary
(which urgently needs a reform that might-
well be carried through while other revision
is still under discussion), the Psalter, and the
existing section of Collects, Epistles, and Gos
pels. The service for the Baptism of Adults
has also been reserved for further considera
tion ; and some tables have been left unprinted,
in order not to weary the reader with the
perusal of matter that has not been changed.
Some additions, however, have been made to
the section which already includes the Easter
Anthems, as well as the Collects, Epistles, and
Gospels : it was felt, for instance, that the
Proper Prefaces would be most conveniently
printed there, in order that everything proper
to a day could be found under one head, and
the Communion Service left in its simplest
and most intelligible form. To this section
have also been added a few extra Collects,
Epistles, and Gospels, not as supplying all that
is needed at the present day, but as suggesting
directions of further enrichment.
NOTE BY THE EDITOR
The rest of this little book is intended to be
complete, and to show all the changes which
are desired by the editor and by others who
have helped with their advice and correction ;
yet none can realise more keenly than those
who have laboured at liturgical revision that
there are sometimes many ways of carrying
out an alteration, that there is often little
ground for preference of one form over an
other, and that when their best efforts have
been made, further weighing, refining, and
polishing are still required.
Some alterations may be noted here. The
intercessory prayers to be said after Morning
or Evening Prayer, or on other occasions, have
been made more variable and have been ex
tended to such other subjects as Foreign Mis
sions, for which prayers are much needed.
Mattins and Evensong are left so that they can
be said as at present ; but two additional shorter
services are included under the head of Morn
ing and Evening Prayer respectively, and the
penitential introduction has been printed as a
service by itself. It is generally recognised
that, in these days when the Prayer Book
system of daily services is recovered, the con
tinued repetition of forms and exhortations
(weighty and impressive when occasionally
used) is in danger of leading to formality. We
have therefore recovered for the words, "
Lord, open thou our lips " their original mean
ing as the opening of a service, believing that
the form of confession now preceding them
NOTE BY THE EDITOR
will be used with a deeper sense of penitence
when it is said with special and solemn inten
tion. In this connection it is perhaps hardly
necessary to remind the reader that from no
service is the confession of sin absent where
the Lord s Prayer is said.
None the less, people are naturally conserva
tive about long-accustomed forms of worship,
nor would one have them otherwise. We have
therefore suggested rubrics allowing the minis
ter to begin Mattins and Evensong in the old
way, and to conclude the Litany in the old
way, and to say the Lord s Prayer twice in the
Communion Service (as well as twice at Mattins
and once in the Litany), and to repeat the Ten
Commandments at every celebration, if these
things be desired. When the Book of Common
Prayer is ultimately revised, the new book will
necessarily represent a stage of transition ; and
even if what is called by the rather ugly name
of elasticity be not always needed, it will
certainly be inevitable during the period of
change which an adequately revised Prayer
Book would usher in.
In regard to the Communion Service the
changes needed are mainly in the order of the
various parts ; but it is agreed by all who
have studied the subject that these changes
are needed urgently, and that the present dis
location of the office is a real source of weak
ness in all those Churches of our Communion
which have not the advantage of using the
Scottish or American Liturgies. We have
NOTE BY THE EDITOR
added the Invocation to the Prayer of Conse
cration, using the admirable form of the Prayer
Book of 1637, wherein the words of 1549 are
brought back and combined with those of
1552 ; and we have thus restored the Epiklesis
which is so important a feature of all the early
Liturgies and still of the Eastern Liturgies
to-day.
The Athanasian Creed presents a problem
which must be faced, if ever the Prayer Book
is to be revised, by some recognition of the
strong convictions on both sides in a long-stand
ing controversy. The restoration of the useful
little service of Prime seems to afford a possible
basis of reconciliation. To this service the
Athanasian canticle properly and historically
belongs : we have therefore put it there, only
revising its translation so far as faithful
accuracy requires.
It has often been pointed out that the weakest
part of the present Prayer Book lies in the
services for the Visitation of the Sick and the
Burial of the Dead. The former is difficult to
use as a whole, and in consequence is much
neglected ; the latter is often supplemented,
even on State occasions, by many additions,
including that of the Russian Kontakion for
the departed person. We suppose that few
would refuse the possibility of enrichment
in those services for the departed where help
and comfort are so much needed, at least
now that the English Church no longer has
to contend for the barest minimum, as she
$
?""* 37 ." ";
NOTE BY THE EDITOR xiii
did in the days when her Puritan critics
objected to the holding of any funeral ser
vice whatever. The desire, indeed, to include
the departed with the living in our prayers
is now widely extended among all kinds of
churchmen, and must be provided for. Per
haps hardly less widespread is the desire for
a return in the services for the Sick to the
Scriptural idea of ministering both to bodily
and to spiritual health ; and those deserve con
sideration who demand, with the highest of all
warrants, the restoration of the laying on of
hands, and of an unction of the sick that shall
not be a corrupt following of the Apostles, as
do also those who are content to ask for more
helpful and comforting prayers than are at
present provided.
We have left the Ornaments Rubric as it is,
since opinion on both the contending sides
agrees at least in refusing to have it altered.
Revision of the Prayer Book will indeed never
be accepted by th? present generation except
on the basis which the bishops laid down at
the Savoy Conference, when they said, " We
think it fit that the rubric continue as it is."
After all, controversy about this subject has
been dropped by the younger generation of
churchmen ; and we are coming to think that
the Church of England, by showing in the two
rubrics about the Chancels and the Ornaments
that she wished to remove abuses without
abolishing beauty, gave an example of modera
tion and wisdom which we shall find safety in
NOTE BY THE EDITOR
following. It is doubtful whether any other
form of words could have served its purpose so
well in a long age of transition and controversy,
or that our Church could face the needs of the
twentieth century if she seemed now to set
herself, in however slight a degree, against the
desire for beauty which all parties accept.
One can hardly refer to parties at the pre
sent day without an overwhelming sense of
thankfulness that they are passing away, and
that a new spirit is finding its place among us.
This new spirit must also be recognised in any
schemes of revision that can hope for accept
ance, or be worthy of it. Mere timid and
negative work, or a mere tinkering of the Prayer
Book, cannot secure for the Church of England
her place in the twentieth century. We have
therefore tried to keep before our minds the
ideal of a book that shall be positive, rich,
inclusive, charitable, and not out of harmony
with the legitimate ideas of to-day. Without
attempting to dogmatise on points of theology,
we have thought it essential to omit so me phrases
which cause discomfort to many thoughtful
and devout minds at the present time : there
are some ideas which do cause such discom
fort, and are no necessary part of the Christian
faith ; and there are phrases based upon them
which are a strain upon consciences and some
times a bar to entrance into the ministry. The
mention of God s wrath in connection with
new-born infants is one of these ; the promin
ence given to the Hebrew Patriarchs in con-
NOTE BY THE EDITOR
nection with Christian monogamy is another,
though a lesser one. Those who would prefer
to retain such phrases might well forgo them
for the sake of others. The restoration in the
Marriage Service of equal vows for man and
woman is perhaps a less contentious alteration ;
for unequal vows do not, so far as the writer
knows, make their appearance till about the
fourteenth century, when they occur in some
German and most English rites, including that
of Sarum (the York use having equal vows,
but adding " to be buxum " and to " serve "-
" obedire et servire " in the woman s question,
the Hereford adding " to be buxum " to the
woman s vow) ; but these additions did not find
their way into the Roman or Ambrosian rites,
nor into those of the Eastern Orthodox Church,
in all of which both questions and vows are
still equal. This affords one of the examples
in which ancient precedents come to the
assistance of modern needs.
While praying thus for a really modem re
vision, we need hardly add, on the other hand,
that no revision can be acceptable that is not
the result of sound liturgical science and (which
is not less important) of skilled liturgical art ;
nor is this a mere truism, since examples have
been already given us that it may be forgotten.
Here, then, we offer this little book, which
may perhaps be of some use in showing how
our services would look if they were revised
according to the principles which, we think,
will ultimately be required by the great majority
xvi NOTE BY THE EDITOR
of churchmen of all parties, in an age when
the narrownesses and prejudices of party are
happily becoming obsolete. We are profoundly
conscious that the work might have been
better done, and we hope ourselves to be con
tinually revising this revision, with the assis
tance of those who are patient enough to read
it : but we believe that its principles are sound ;
and if public opinion may not be as ready for
some changes as many students are, yet it is
none the less true that public opinion will
never be ready for any changes at all, unless
proposals are put before it in concrete form.
THE PREFACE
CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH
OF CEREMONIES
THE ORDER HOW THE PSALTER is APPOINTED
TO BE READ
THE ORDER HOW THE REST OF HOLY SCRIP
TURE IS APPOINTED TO BE READ
PROPER LESSONS
PROPER PSALMS
THE TABLE OF LESSONS
[The above are for convenience omitted in this
edition, and would follow here.]
xvii
xviii KALENDAR
JANUARY
HATH
XXXI DAYS.
1
A
w
Circumcision.
2
b
w
3
c
w
4
d
y
Titus, B., disciple of St. Paul.
6
e
w
6
f
w
Epiphany.
7
g
w
8
A
w
9
b
w
10
c
(y)
Gregory of Nyssa, B., 396.
11
d
w
12
e
(y)
Benedict Biscop, Ab. of Wearmouth
and Jarrow, 703.
13
f
(y)
Hilary of Poitiers, B., Dr.
14
g
y
Kentigern, B., Ap. of Strathclyde, 603.
15
A
g
16
b
g
17
c
y
Anthony, Hermit, 356.
18
d
19
e
20
f
r
Fabian, B., and Sebastian, MM. at
Rome, 303.
21
g
r
Agnes, V., M. at Rome, 303.
22
A
r
Vincent, D., M. at Saragossa, 304
23
b
24
c
y
Timothy, B., disciple of St. Paul.
25
d
r
Conversion of St. Paul.
26
e
27
f
y
John Chrysostom, B. of Constantinople,
Dr., 407.
28
g
y
Ephraim the Syrian, D. of Edessa, 373.
29
A
30
b
31
c
KALENDAR xix
FEBRUARY
HATH
XXVIII DAYS,
in every Leap Year 29 days.
1
d
w
Brigid, Abs., in Ireland, c. 525. Vigil.
2
e
w
Purification of V. M.
3
f
y
Anskar, B. of Hamburg, Ap. of Den
mark and Sweden, 864.
4
5
1
r
St. Agatha s Day.
6
b
7
G
8
d
9
e
10
f
11
g
y
Caedmon of Whitby, c. 680.
12
A
13
b
14
c
r
Valentine, B. in Umbria, c. 300.
15
d
y
Sigfrid of York, B., Ap. of Sweden,
1045.
16
e
17
f
18
g
19
20
A
b
r
y
English Martyrs.
English Missionaries.
21
c
22
d
23
24
e
f
r
r
Polycarp, B. of Smyrna, M., 156. Vigil.
St. Matthias, Ap.
25
g
26
A
27
b
y
George Herbert, P. of Bemerton, 1633.
28
c
29
xx KALENDAR
MARCH
HATH
XXXI DAYS.
1
d
y
David, B. of Menevia, Patron of
Wales, 544.
2
e
y
Chad, B. of Lichfield, 072. John
3
f
[Wesley, 1791.
4
g
5
A
6
b
7
c
r
Perpetua and Felicitas, MM., 203.
8
d
y
Thomas Aquinas, Dr., 1274.
9
e
r
The Forty Martyrs of Sebaste in
Armenia, c. 320.
10
f
11
g
[604.
12
A
y
Gregory the Great, B. of Rome, Dr.,
13
b
14
c
15
d
16
e
17
f
y
Patrick, B., Apostle and Patron of
Ireland, c. 465.
18
g
[1710.
19
A
y
Thomas Ken, B. of Bath and Wells,
20
b
y
Cuthbert, B. of Lindisfarne, 687.
14
21
c
y
Benedict, Abbot, 542.
3
22
d
23
e
11
24
f
V
Vigil.
25
g
w
Lady Day.
19
26
A
8
27
b
28
c
16
29
d
5
30
e
31
f
KALENDAR xxi
APRIL
HATH
XXX DAYS.
13
1
g
2
2
A
3
b
y
Richard, B. of Chichester, 1253.
10
4
c
y
Ambrose, B. of Milan, Dr., 397.
5
d
18
6
e
y
William Law, P., Dr., 1761.
7
7
f
y
Notker, Musician, 912.
8
g
15
9
A
y
Mary the wife of Clopas.
4
10
b
11
c
y
Leo the Great, B. of Rome, 461.
12
12
d
1
13
e
r
Justin Martyr, c. 163.
14
f
9
15
g
16
A
17
17
b
y
Stephen Harding, Ab., 1134.
6
18
c
19
d
r
Alphege, Abp. of Canterbury, 1012.
20
e
21
f
y
Anselm, Abp. of Canterbury, 1109.
22
g
23
A
r
St. George, Patron of England.
24
b
y
Wilfrid, B. of York, 709.
25
c
r
St. Mark, Evang.
26
d
27
e
28
f
29
g
w
Catharine of Siena, 1380.
30
A
xxii KALENDAR
MAY
HATH
XXXI DAYS.
1
b
r
St. Philip and. St. James, AA.
2
c
y
Athanasius, B. of Alexandria, Dr., 373.
3
d
r
Holy Cross Day.
4
e
y
Monica, Mn., 387.
5
f
6
g
y
St. John of Damascus, Dr., c. 770.
7
A
8
b
9
c
y
Gregory of Nazianzus, B. of Constanti
nople, 391.
10
d
11
e
y
Cyril and Methodius, Apostles of the
Slavs, 869 and 885.
12
f
13
14
15
b
16
c
y
Brendan, Ab., 577.
17
d
18
e
19
f
y
Dunstan, Abp. of Canterbury, 968.
20
g
21
A
22
b
23
c
24
d
y
Vincent of Lerins, P., Dr., 445.
25
e
y
Aldhelm, B. of Sherborne, 709.
26
f
y
Austin, Abp. of Canterbury, 605.
27
g
y
Ven. Bede, P., Dr., 735.
28
A
29
b
30
c
31
d
KALENDAR xxiii
JUNE
HATH
XXX DAYS.
2
e
f
r
Blandina and the Martyrs of Lyons,
177.
3
4
5
b
r
Boniface, B., M., Ap. of Germany, 755.
6
c
7
d
8
e
9
f
y
Columba, Ab. of lona, 597.
10
g
11
A
r
St. Barnabas, A. and M.
12
b
13
c
[379.
14
d
y
Basil, B. of Caesarea in Cappadocia, Dr.,
15
e
16
f
17
y
Herve of Brittany, c. 575.
18
19
b
20
c
21
d
22
e
r
Alban, M., c. 303.
23
f
V
Vigil.
24
g
w
St. John Baptist.
25
A
26
b
27
c
g
28
d
y
Irenaeus, B. of Lyons, Dr., c. 202. Vigil.
29
e
r
SS. Peter and Paul, A A., MM.
30
f
y
Raymond Lull, Dr., 1315.
xxiv KALENDAR
JULY
HATH
XXXI DAYS.
1
2
i
"g
w
Visitation of the Blessed Virgin Mary.
3
b
g
4
c
g
5
d
y
Vladimir, first Christian Prince of
Russia, 1015.
6
e
g
7
f
g
8
g
y
Aquila and Priscilla.
9
A
y
Stephen Langton, Abp. of Canterbury,
1228.
10
b
g
11
c
g
12
d
g
13
e
y
Silas, companion of St. Paul.
14
f
y
Bonaventura, Dr., 1274.
15
g
y
Swithun, B. of Winchester, 862.
16
A
g
17
b
g
18
c
g
19
d
y
Vincent de Paul, P. at Paris, 1660.
20
e
w
St. Margaret s Day.
21
f
g
22
g
y
St. Mary Magdalen.
23
A
g
24
b
V
Vigil.
25
c
r
St. James the Great, A., M.
26
d
y
St. Anne, mother of the B.V.M.
27
e
g
28
f
g
29
g
r
Olaf, K. of Norway, M., 1030.
30
A
y
Mary and Martha of Bethany.
31
b
y
Germanus and Lupus, BB., 5th cent.
KALENDAR xxv
AUGUST
HATH
XXXI DAYS.
,
c
g
2
d
g
3
e
g
4
f
y
Dominic, Friar, 1221.
5
g
y
Oswald, K. of Northumbria, 642.
6
A
w
Transfiguration.
7
b
w
Name of Jesus.
8
c
g
9
d
g
10
e
r
Laurence, D. of Rome, M., 258.
11
f
g
12
13
i
g
g
14
b
g
15
c
w
Falling asleep of the B.V.M.
16
d
g
17
e
g
18
f
g
19
g
g
20
A
y
Bernard of Clairvaux, Ab., 1153.
21
b
g
22
c
g
23
d
V
Vigil.
24
e
r
St. Bartholomew, A.
25
f
y
Louis, K. of France, 1270.
26
g
g
27
A
g
28
b
y
Augustine of Hippo, B., Dr., 430.
29
c
r
Beheading of John Baptist.
30
d
b
31
e
y
Aidan, B. of Lindisfarne, 651.
xxvi KALENDAR
SEPTEMBER
HATH
XXX DAYS.
1
f
y
Giles, Ab. in Provence, Patron of
Hospitals, 712.
2
g
g
3
A
g
4
b
y
Uonfessors and Reformers.
5
c
g
6
d
g
7
e
g
8
f
w
Nativity of the Virgin Mary.
9
g
g
10
A
g
11
b
g
12
c
g
13
d
g
14
e
r
Cyprian, B. of Carthage, M., 258.
15
f
y
Catharine of Genoa, 1510.
16
g
y
Ninian, B. in Galloway, c. 410.
17
A
g
18
b
g
19
c
y
Theodore of Tarsus, Abp. of Canter
bury, 690.
20
d
V
Vigil.
21
e
r
St. Matthew, A.E.
22
f
g
23
24
1
g
g
25
b
g
26
c
g
27
d
y
Lancelot Andrewes, B. of Winchester,
1626.
28
e
g
29
f
w
St. Michael and all Angels.
30
g
y
Jerome, P., Dr., 419.
KALENDAR xxvii
OCTOBER
HATH
XXXI DAYS.
I
A
y
Remigius, B. of Reims, c. 532.
2
b
g
3
c
g
4
d
y
Francis of Assisi, 1226.
5
e
g
6
f
r
St. Faith s Day.
7
g
g
8
A
g
9
b
g
10
c
y
11
d
y
Robert Grosseteste, B. of Lincoln, 1253.
12
e
y
Philip the Deacon.
13
f
g
14
g
y
Transl. of K. Edward the Confessor.
15
A
y
16
b
w
Teresa, Abs., 1582.
17
c
w
Atheldred of Ely, Abs., 679.
18
d
r
St. Luke, E.
19
e
g
20
f
g
21
g
r
Commemoration of Prophets.
22
A
g
23
b
g
24
c
g
25
26
d
e
r
y
Crispin and Crispinian, MM., r. 285.
Alfred, K. of Wessex, 900.
27
f
g
28
g
v
Vigil.
29
A
r
St. Simon and St. Jude.
30
b
g
31
c
v
Vigil.
xxviii KALENDAR
NOVEMBER
HATH
XXX DAYS.
1
d
w
All Saints Day.
2
e
w
(Commemoration of All Souls.)
3
f
w
4
g
w
5
A
w
6
b
w
Leonard, B., Patron of Prisoners, 550,
7
c
w
Willibrord, Apostle in Frisia, 739.
8
d
w
9
e
g
10
f
g
11
g
y
Martin, B. of Tours, 400.
12
A
g
13
b
g
14
c
g
,
15
d
g
16
e
y
Margaret of Scotland, Mn., 1093.
17
f
y
Hugh, B. of Lincoln, 1200.
18
g
w
Hilda, Abs. of Whitby, 680.
19
A
y
Elizabeth of Hungary, Mn., 1231
20
b
r
Edmund, K. andM., 870.
21
c
g
22
d
r
Cecilia, V. and M. at Rome, c. 200.
23
e
r
Clement, B. of Rome, M., 100.
24
f
g
25
g
r
St. Catharine s Day.
26
A
g
27
b
28
c
29
d
V
Vigil.
30
e
r
St. Andrew, A.
KALENDAR xxix
DECEMBER
HATH
XXXI DAYS.
1
f
y
Nicholas Ferrar, D., 1637.
2
g
3
A
y
Birinus, B. of Wessex, 650.
4
b
y
Clement of Alexandria, Dr., 217.
6
c
V
6
d
y
Nicolas, B. of Myra, Patron of Children,
4th Century.
7
e
V
8
f
w
Conception of the Virgin Mary.
9
g
V
10
A
V
11
b
V
12
c
V
13
d
r
St. Lucy s Day.
14
e
v
15
f
r
Barbara, V.M., c. 300.
16
g
V
(O Sapientia.)
17
A
r
St. Ignatius, B. of Antioch, M., c. 110.
18
b
V
19
c
V
20
d
V
Vigil.
21
e
r
St. Thomas, A.
22
f
V
23
g
v
24
A
V
Vigil.
25
b
w
Christinas Day.
26
c
r
St. Stephen, the First Martyr.
27
d
w
St. John the Evangelist.
28
e
r
Innocents Day.
29
f
w
30
g
w
31
A
w
Lammas Day is to be kept on the first Monday
in August ; the Dedication Festival of a church
on the first Sunday in October ; the Harvest Festi
val on the second Sunday in October.
TABLES AND RULES
FOR THE MOVEABLE AND IMMOVEABLE FEASTS
TOGETHER WITH THE
DAYS OF FASTING,
THROUGH THE WHOLE YEAR.
KULES TO KNOW WHEN THE MOVE-
ABLE FEASTS AND HOLY-DAYS FALL.
TOASTER DA Y (on which the rest depend)
*- is always the First Sunday after the
Full Moon which happens upon, or next after
the Twenty-first Day of March ; and if the
Full Moon happens upon a Sunday, Easter Day
is the Sunday after.
Advent Sunday is always the nearest Sunday
to the Feast of St. Andrew, whether before or
after.
Septuagesima ~\ /Nine ~\
Sexagesima !, J Eight [Weeks before
unu
Quinquagesima j 1S I Seven j Easter.
Quadragesima } I Six J
Rogation Sunday \ / Five Weeks "^
Ascension Day . I Forty Days I f p> a , ffr
Whit-Sunday j 1S 1 Seven Weeks f al
Trinity Sunday } \ Eight Weeks J
TABLES AND RULES
A TABLE OF THE GREAT FESTIVALS THAT
ARE TO BE OBSERVED IN THE CHURCH OF
ENGLAND THROUGHOUT THE YEAR
Christinas Day, Ascension Day,
The Epiphany, Whit-Sunday,
Easter Day, Trinity Sunday,
All Saints,
And also the Local Festival of any parish, and
the Festival of the Dedication of the church.
All these nine Festivals are continued for eight
days, except Trinity Sunday.
A Feast when it falls on a Sunday and supersedes
that Sunday, according to the Table of Occurrence,
may be kept as a Great Festival. The Ordinary
may also enjoin a special day of thanksgiving to
be kept as a Great Festival.
On any Great Festival the Litany may be
omitted : and the people are to be reminded to
partake of the Holy Communion on these Festivals
at the least.
A TABLE OF THE FEASTS THAT ARE
TO BE OBSERVED.
1 All Sundays in the Year.
The Days
The Circumcision of our
Lord JESUS CHRIST
The Conversion of St.
Paul.
The Purification of the
Blessed Virgin.
St. Matthias the Apostle.
The Annunciation of our
Lady.
St. Mark the Evangelist.
St. Philip and St. James
the Apostles.
St. Barnabas.
of the Feasts of
| The Nativity of St. John
Baptist.
St. Peter the Apostle.
St. James the Apostle.
St. Bartholomew the
Apostle.
St. Matthew the Apostle.
St. Michael and all
Angels.
St. Luke the Evangelist.
St. Simon and St. Jude,
Apostles.
St. Andrew the Apostle.
TABLES AND RULES
St. Thomas the Apostle.
The Nativity of our
Lord.
St. Stephen the Martyr.
St. John the Evangelist.
The Holy Innocents.
Monday and Tuesday in Easter Week.
Monday and Tuesday in Whitsun Week.
These Feasts have each a proper Collect, Epistle,
and Gospel, and proper service for the whole day ;
and on all these Feasts (as on the Great Festivals)
is the Holy Communion not to be omitted, unless
through lack of communicants.
THE HOLY-DAYS.
Among Holy-days are to be counted all the
Great Festivals and other Feasts above ; and Ash
Wednesday and the Days of Holy Week, which also
are days of rest and worship, and have services
proper to them, with catechising appointed.
MINOR SAINTS DAYS AND OTHER MINOR
HOLY-DAYS.
These are given in the Kalendar below, and have
a proper Collect of the Day, with a proper Epistle
and Gospel for the Communion.
A TABLE OF THE VIGILS AND FASTS, TO
BE OBSERVED IN THE YEAR.
The Evens or Vigils before
The Nativity of our i St. John Baptist.
Lord. I St. Peter.
The Purification of the | St. James.
Blessed Virgin Mary. St. Bartholomew.
Lady Day.
Easter Day.
Ascension Day.
Pentecost.
St. Matthew.
St. Simon and St. Jude.
St. Andrew.
St. Thomas. \
St. Matthias. ! All Saints.
Note, that if any of these Feast Days fall upon a
xxxiv TABLES AND RULES
Monday, then the Vigil shall be kept upon the
Saturday, and not upon the Sunday next before it.
The Vigils are days of special prayer and religious
observance.
DAYS OF FASTING,
to be observed with acts of self-denial and almsgiving
I. The Forty Days of Lent.
II. The Ember-Days at r^ } F{ g ^ { L t
Feast of Petecost.
III. The Three Rogation- Days, being the Monday,
Tuesday, and Wednesday, before Holy
Thursday, or the Ascension of our LORD.
IV. All the Fridays in the Year, except when a
Feast falls orpon a Friday.
And any special day enjoined by the Ordinary.
A SOLEMN DAY, FOR WHICH A PAR
TICULAR SERVICE IS APPOINTED.
The Sixth Day of May, being the Day on which
his Majesty began his happy Reign.
St. George s Day is also to be kept as a day of
thanksgiving and intercession.
TABLES,
TO FIND EASTER, OF THE MOVEABLE FEASTS,
AND THK
GENERAL TABLES
[would follow here].
XXXV
A TABLE OF OCCURRENCE.
WHEN two Feasts or Holy-days fall upon
the same date, then shall be said the
whole service proper to the superior day, which
is placed in the left-hand column of the Table
following ; and w r heresoever in any service the
Collect of such day be said, then shall immedi
ately follow as a Memorial the Collect of the
inferior day, which is placed in the right-hand
column. But no Memorial is said when there
is no occurrence, or when a Feast is transferred.
The Collects provided for Minor Saints Days
are to serve at all services on such days, un
less the day fall on a Feast or other Holy-
day, when the Collect is said as a Memorial
only.
When a Major Saint s Day or other Feast
falls on a Monday, the evening services on
Sunday are of the feast, with the Collect of the
Sunday as a Memorial. When a Feast falls on
a Saturday, the Saturday evening services are
of the Feast, with the Collect of the Sunday j
as a Memorial ; except on the Saturday before j
Advent Sunday, Passion Sunday, Palm Sun
day, and the Festival Sundays, on which days
the service is of the Sunday, and the Collect of
the Feast is said as a Memorial.
A TABLE OF OCCURRENCE xxxvii
The Local Festival of a church takes prece
dence of an inferior day in the Table below,
but if it occur with a superior day it may be
transferred to the nearest convenient date.
At an additional celebration of the holy
Communion, it is lawful to use the Collect,
Epistle, and Gospel of the day which has been
superseded, with a memorial of the superior day,
except on the days printed in italic below.
Advent Sunday.
St. Andrew.
Advent 4.
St. Thomas.
St. Stephen, St. John,
Innocents Day, Cir
cumcision.
Christmas 1.
Epiphany.
Christmas 2.
Conversion of St. Paul.
Epiphany 3.
Candlemas.
Epiphany 4, Septuages
ima, Sexagesima, Quin-
quagesima.
Septuagesima and Sexa-
gesima.
Conversion of St. Paul.
Sexagesima, Quinqua-
gesima, Ash Wednes
day, Sundays in Lent.
St. Matthias (from Ash
Wednesday transfer to
Thursday, with Me
morial, on Ash Wed
nesday evening).
xxxviii A TABLE OF
OCCURRENCE
Lent 3, 4, 5, Palm Sun
day, and all Holy
Week, Easter Day,
Easter Monday, Tues
day, and Wednesday.
Lady Day (transfer to
the Monday follow
ing, Holy Monday
and Easter Monday
being passed over.
Easter Day, and its Oc
tave.
St. Mark and
SS. Philip and James
(transfer to the Mon
day following).
St. Mark.
SS. Philip and James.
Easter 2, 3, 4, 5.
SS. Philip and James,
Morning.
Vigil of Ascension Day,
Evening.
Vigil of Ascension Day,
Morning.
SS. Philip and James,
Evening.
Ascension Day.
SS. Philip and James
(transfer to the Mon
day following).
St. Barnabas, Morning.
Vigil of Pentecost, Even
ing.
Vigil of Pentecost, Morn
ing.
St. Barnabas, Evening.
Whit-Sunday to Trinity
Sunday, inclusive.
St. Barnabas (transfer
to the Monday follow
ing).
St. Barnabas, and all
other Holy-days till
All Saints Day, inclu
sive.
Sundays after Trinity.
A TABLE OF SUNDAY OCCURRENCE xxxix
4 TABLE
OP SUNDAY OCCURRENCE
F*ROM which it can be readily discovered
which Holy-days occur with a Sunday in
any year.
Sunday
Letter.
Holy -days.
Lady Day, Nat. St. John Bapt., SS. Simon
and Jude.
Epiphany, St. Matthias, Michaelmas.
Candlemas, St. Peter, St. Bartholomew,
St. Matthew, St. Andrew, St. Thomas,
Innocents.
Conv. St. Paul, St. Luke, All Saints, St.
John Evan.
St. Mark, St. James, St. Stephen.
SS. Philip and James, Christmas Day.
Circumcision, St. Barnabas.
CERTAIN NOTES FOR THE MORE PLAIN
EXPLANATION AND DECENT MINIS
TRATION OF THINGS CONTAINED
IN THIS BOOK.
THE word Minister in this Book includes
bishops, priests, and deacons. When
the word Bishop is used, none but a bishop may
say the words there appointed ; when the word
Priest, then may none but a bishop or priest
use the words ; when the word Deacon is used,
then shall the words appointed to the deacon
be said by one who is in that office, or by a
bishop or priest executing that office for the
occasion, or by the priest himself when there
is no other minister.
The Ordinary signifies the bishop acting with
the consent of a properly elected Synod. The
Curate is the priest in charge of the parish. A
Parson is any minister in priest s orders hav
ing cure of souls, whether as curate, or assistant
curate, or as having any charge under the
bishop of the diocese.
Under the word Reader is included any man
or woman duly authorised by the ordinary ;
and those ministrations allotted to a clerk may
be done by a reader also. A Clerk is any
person appointed by the curate to lead in the
xl
CERTAIN NOTES xli
singing, so that he be of age, or to serve the
minister and to lead in the responses ; but a
Parish Clerk is one who has been publicly
appointed by the curate, and has authority,
with the curate s consent, to read the Lessons
and the Epistle. The curate has power also to
appoint assistant parish clerks, and to terminate
the appointment of assistant curates, and of all
readers and clerks, unless the bishop other
wise direct.
And if the curate do anything in the services
of the Church contrary to this book, or to any
canons that shall be duly in force, it is the duty
of the parishioners to inform the archdeacon,
who shall notify the same to the bishop.
The Ordinary has power to put forward
additional services, as they may be needed.
When one service follows upon another,
opportunity shall be given for people to come
and go between the services, whether by the
singing of a hymn or by a pause. And none
shall go out of church during any service or
sermon except in case of necessity.
A sermon shall be preached every Sunday,
the time appointed being after the Nicene
Creed ; and a lecture or sermon may be de
livered after the Second Lesson at Evensong.
But instead of this, the curate is free to sub
stitute a sermon, homily, or lecture, by any
minister or reader who is duly licensed or ap
proved by the bishop, before or after any
service ; so long as one sermon, homily, or lec
ture is delivered on each Lord s Day. Curates
xlii CERTAIN NOTES
are also reminded that hymns may be sung,
and a part of any wise and spiritual book read
and expounded, so that nothing be done con
trary to the principles of the Church.
The curate, or a man or woman chosen by
him for this purpose as Catechist, shall also,
upon Sundays and Holy-days in general, in
struct the young people of his parish, as the
rubric after the Catechism directs, at such
time as shall be most convenient for them all.
The Apostles Creed may be omitted at
Mattins when the Nicene Creed is said at a
Communion Service immediately following ;
and when Compline is said on any day, the
Creed may be omitted either at Evensong or
Compline, so that it be said once in Evening j
Prayer.
The Gloria is always to be added to the j
Psalms, and to the Canticles specified in the j
rubric, except for the services after Morning |
Prayer on Maundy Thursday and before Even- j
ing Prayer on Easter Even ; and also it is
omitted at all Funeral and Memorial services.
When any minister or reader says a prayer
! or other form together with the people, he that i
I reads shall say alone the opening words (as,
Our Father, I believe in God, Glory be to God on
high, Turn thou us, good Lord, and in other
places as far as the comma) ; and the clerks
and people shall take up the following words
with him, not repeating the words that have
been already said.
The full ending of a Collect may be used
CERTAIN NOTES
on any occasion, whether it be printed or not ;
except that when more than two Collects are
said together, without any intermediate bid
ding, the first and the last shall have the full
ending if it be printed (and the people shall
say Amen), and the intermediate Collects shall
have no ending. The normal full ending is,
through Jesus Christ our Lord, ivho liveth and
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God,
world without end ; or, if our Lord has been
already mentioned in the Collect, through the
same thy Son Jesus Christ, &c. ; or if the Holy
Spirit has been already mentioned, who liveth
and reigneth ivith thee and the same Spirit.
When Antiphons are appointed, they are to
be said or sung in full before the Psalm, and
to be repeated at the end of the Gloria (or of
the Psalm itself, when there is no Gloria said) ;
but in any Procession the Antiphon may be
repeated after each verse, if necessity require.
Saying is to be taken to include singing ; and
words that are appointed to be sung may be
said, if need be. But words which are directed
to be said in a humble voice should be said
without any musical note or inflection.
To avoid a continual repetition of rubrics,
let it here also be said that a minister who is
reading the service is not included in a general
direction to kneel. He stands to read, unless
it be expressly stated that he is to kneel down.
All others present kneel during prayers, unless
it be otherwise stated, except any who are
helping the priest in his ministration.
xliv CERTAIN NOTES
Whenever any passage from the Scripture is
read, he that reads shall stand and turn to
wards the people, who shall sit ; except that
when the Liturgical Gospel is read, they also
shall stand, and turn towards the minister
who reads. And whenever the priest speaks
to the people, as in absolutions and benedic
tions, he shall turn to them. All are to stand
when Canticles are said ; but during the saying
of the Psalms and their Glorias it is lawful to
sit.
And since there must of necessity be many
things not mentioned in these Notes, we may
well, for the rest, observe that golden rule of the
venerable Council of Nicsea, " Let ancient cus
toms prevail," till reason plainly requires the
contrary.
THE ORDER FOR
MORNING AND EVENING PRAYER,
DAILY TO BE SAID AXD USED THROUGHOUT THE
YEAR.
THE Morning and Evening Prayer shall be
used in the accustomed Place of the
Church, Chapel, or Chancel ; except it shall be
otherwise determined by the Ordinary of the
Place. And the Chancels shall remain as they
have done in times past.
And here is to be noted, that such Ornaments
of the Church, and of the Ministers thereof, at
all Times of their Ministration, shall be retained,
and be in use, as were in this Church of Eng
land, by the Authority of Parliament, in the
Second Year of the Reign of King Edward the
Sixth.
xlv
: *,
?n- :
Aornfng prayer.
THE ORDER FOR MATTINS, DAILY
THROUGHOUT THE YEAR.
Unless the Sentences, Exhortation, Confession, and Absolution be
said, the Minister and all the people shall kneel, and the Minister
Lord, open thou our lips.
Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth
thy praise.
Minister. God, make speed to save us.
Answer. Lord, make haste to help us.
T Here all standing up, the Minister shall say,
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost;
Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
Minister. Praise ye the Lord.
Answer. The Lord s Name be praised.
T Then shall be said or sung this Psalm following, either in full ar
as here printed : except on the Nineteenth Day of every Month it
is not to be read here, but in the ordinary course of the Psalms.
VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO. Psalm xcv.
OCOME, let us sing unto the Lord : let us
heartily rejoice in the strength of our
salvation.
Let us come before his presence with thanks-
l
MORNING PRAYER
giving : and shew ourselves glad in him with
Psalms.
For the Lord is a great God : and a great
King above all gods.
In his hand are all the corners of the earth :
and the strength of the hills is his also.
The sea is his, and he made it : and his
hands prepared the dry land.
come, let us worship, and fall down : and
kneel before the Lord our Maker.
For he is the Lord our God : and we are the
people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand.
T Then shall follow the Psalms in order as they are appointed. And
before the Psalms may be sung a Hymn suitable to the season ;
and at the end of every Psalm throughout the Year, and likewise
at the end of every Canticle except Te Deum and Benedicite,
shall be repeated,
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
\ Then shall be read distinctly with an audible voice the First Lesson,
taken out of the Old Testament as is appointed in the Kalendar,
except there be proper Lessons assigned for that day : He that
readeth so standing and turning himself, as he may best be heard
of all such as are present. And after that shall be said or sung,
in English, the Hymn called Te Deum Laudamus, whereof the
last section may be omitted on Festivals.
T Note that before every Lesson the Minister shall say, Here begin-
neth such a Chapter, or Verse of such a Chapter, of such a Book :
And after every Lesson, Here endeth the First, or the Second
Lesson.
TE DEUM LAUDAMUS.
WE praise thee, God : we acknowledge
thee to be the Lord.
All the earth doth worship thee : the Father
everlasting.
MATTINS
To thee all Angels cry aloud : the heavens
and all the powers therein.
To thee Cherubin and Seraphin : continually
do cry,
Holy, Holy, Holy : Lord God of Sabaoth ;
Heaven and earth are full of the Majesty :
of thy glory.
The glorious company of the Apostles :
praise thee.
The goodly fellowship of the Prophets :
praise thee.
The noble army of Martyrs : praise thee.
The holy Church throughout all the world :
doth acknowledge thee ;
The Father : of an infinite Majesty ;
Thine honourable, true : and only Son ;
Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter.
THOU art the King of glory : Christ.
Thou art the everlasting Son : of the
Father.
When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man :
thou didst not abhor the Virgin s womb.
When thou hadst overcome the sharpness
of death : thou didst open the kingdom of
heaven to all believers.
Thou sittest at the right hand of God : in
the glory of the Father.
We believe that thou shalt come : to be our
Judge.
We therefore pray thee, help thy servants :
whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious
blood.
MORNING PRAYER
Make them to be numbered with thy Saints :
in glory everlasting.
OLOBD, save thy people : and bless thine
heritage.
Govern them : and lift them up for ever.
Day by day : we magnify thee ;
And we worship thy Name : ever world
without end.
Vouchsafe, Lord : to keep us this day
without sin.
Lord, have mercy upon us : have mercy
upon us.
Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us : as
our trust is in thee.
Lord, in thee have I trusted : let me never
be confounded.
1 Or this Canticle, which may be said throughout Advent, from Seplua-
gesima until Ash Wednesday, and on the Sundays in Lent, and
on other days that be considered suitable. It shall also be lawful
to sing the words, Bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever after each apostrophe in this Canticle.
BENEDICITE.
OALL ye Works of the Lord, bless ye
the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.
ye Angels of the Lord, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.
ye Heavens, and Hosts of the Lord, ye Sun
and Moon, bless ye the Lord : Stars of Heaven,
praise him for ever.
ve Showers and Dew, ve Winds of God,
MATTINS
Fire and Heat, bless ye the Lord : Winter and
Summer, praise him for ever.
ye Frost and Cold, Ice and Snow, ye Nights
and Days, bless ye the Lord : Light and Dark
ness, Lightnings and Clouds, praise him for ever.
let the Earth speak good of the Lord : yea,
let it praise him and magnify him for ever.
ye Mountains and Hills, ye Green Things
upon the Earth, bless ye the Lord : ye Wells, ye
Se"as and Rivers, praise him for ever.
ye Whales, and all that move in the Waters,
ye Birds of the Air, bless ye the Lord : ye
Beasts and Cattle praise him for ever.
ye Children of Men, bless ye the Lord :
praise him and magnify him for ever.
ye Priests of the Lord, and Servants of the
Lord, bless ye the Lord : ye Spirits and Souls of
the Righteous praise him for ever.
ye holy and humble Men of heart, bless
ye the Lord : Ananias, Azarias and Misael,
praise him, and magnify him for ever.
Bless we the Father, and the Son, with the
Holy Spirit : let us praise him and exalt him
above all for ever.
Blessed art thou in the temple of thy glory :
above all praise and above all glory for ever.
f Or this Canticle, which may be said on the Sundays and week-days
in Lent, and on all Vigils and Fasts.
URBS FORTITUDINIS. Isaiah xxvi.
WE have a strong city : salvation will God
appoint for walls and bulwarks.
Open ye the gates : that the righteous nation
which keepeth the truth may enter in.
MORNING PRAYER
Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose
mind is stayed on thee : because he trusteth
in thee.
Trust ye in the Lord for ever : for our rock
of ages is the Lord.
The way of the just is uprightness : thou that
art upright dost direct the path of the just.
Yea, in the way of thy judgements, Lord,
have we waited for thee : the desire of our soul
is to thy name, and to the remembrance of thee.
Tf Then shall be read in like manner the Second Lesson, taken ovl
of the New Testament. And after that the Canticle following.
BENEDICTUS. S. Luke i. 68.
BLESSED be the Lord God of Israel : for
he hath visited, and redeemed his
people ;
And hath raised up a mighty salvation for
us : in the house of his servant David ;
As he spake by the mouth of his holy Pro
phets : which have been since the world began ;
That we should be saved from our enemies :
and from the hands of all that hate us ;
To perform the mercy promised to our fore
fathers : and to remember his holy covenant;
To perform the oath which he sware to our
forefather Abraham : that he would give us ;
That we being delivered out of the hands of
our enemies : might serve him without fear ;
In holiness and righteousness before him :
all the days of our life.
And thou, child, shalt be called the Prophet
MATTINS
of the Highest : for thou shalt go before the
face of the Lord to prepare his ways ;
To give knowledge of salvation unto his
people : for the remission of their sins ;
Through the tender mercy of our God :
whereby the day-spring from on high hath
visited us ;
To give light to them that sit in darkness,
and in the shadow of death : and to guide our
feet into the way of peace.
f Then shall be sung or said the Apostles Creed, by the Minister
and the people standing.
I BELIEVE in God, The Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth :
And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord,
Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born
of the Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontius
Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried : He
descended into hell ; The third day he rose
again from the dead, He ascended into hea
ven, And sitteth on the right hand of God
the Father Almighty ; From thence he shall
come to judge the quick and the dead.
I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy
Catholic Church ; The Communion of Saints ;
The Forgiveness of sins ; The Resurrection of
the body, And the life everlasting. Amen.
[ And after that, these Prayers following, all devoutly kneeling;
the Minister first pronouncing with a loud voice,
The Lord be with you.
Answer. And with thy spirit.
MORNING PRAYER
Minister. Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
T Then the Minister, Clerks, and people, shall say the Lord s Prayer
with a loud voice.
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hal
lowed be thy Name, Thy kingdom
come, Thy will be done, In earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive
them that trespass against us. And lead us
not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil.
Amen.
H Then the Minister standing up shall say,
Lord, shew thy mercy upon us :
ty. And grant us thy salvation.
y. Lord, save the King :
K/. And mercifully hear us when we call upon
thee.
y. Endue thy Ministers with righteousness :
ly*. And make thy chosen people joyful.
y. Lord, save thy people :
R/. And bless thine inheritance.
y. Give peace in our time, Lord :
R7. Because there is none other that fighteth
for us, but only thou, God.
y. God, make clean our hearts within us :
ty. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us.
Let us pray.
MATTINS 9
T Then shall follow three Collects : The first of the Day, which shall
be the same that is appointed at the Communion : The second
for Peace : The third for Grace to live well. And the two last
Collects shall never alter, but daily be said at Morning Prayer
throughout all the year, as followeth, all kneeling, except the
Minister.
1 The Second Collect, for Peace.
OGOD, who art the author of peace and
lover of concord, in knowledge of whom
standeth our eternal life, whose service is per
fect freedom : Defend us thy humble servants
in all assaults of our enemies ; that we, surely
trusting in thy defence, may not fear the
power of any adversaries ; through the might
of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
1 The Third Collect, for Grace.
OLORD our heavenly Father, Almighty
and everlasting God, who has safely
brought us to the beginning of this day : Defend
us in the same with thy mighty power ; and
grant that this day we fall into no sin, neither
run into any kind of danger ; but that all our
doings may be ordered by thy governance, to
do always that is righteous in thy sight ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
T Here may follow a Hymn or Anthem. When the Litany is not
appointed to be used, the Prayer for All Conditions shall here be
said, with any special prayers that be appointed for the day ; and
other Intercessions may be added, or may be said separately
after Mattins. And Mattins shall always end with these words
following, except when the Litany is said.
THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
the love of God, and the fellowship of
the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.
Here endeth the Order of Matins daily throughout the year.
prime.
1 The service of Prime may be said in addition to Mattins on any
day in the year,
1 The Reader shall say the Versicle that followelh, both he and all
the people kneeling, and after the Response shall silence be kept
for a while until the Gloria Patri, when all shall stand.
y. O God, make speed to save us :
ty. Lord, make haste to help us.
y. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost ;
R/. As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
y. Praise ye the Lord :
R/. The Lord s Name be praised.
^ Here may be sung a Hymn suitable to the season. Then shall be
said or sung one or more Psalms, taken from the Psalter at the
Curate s discretion, or from the selection following :
Psalms 54, 119 (any two sections) ; on Festivals, 100 ; on Sundays
in Lent, 93 ; on other Sundays, 98 or 118 ; on Mondays, 24 ;
Tuesdays, 25; Wednesdays, 26; Thursdays, 23; Fridays, 22;
Saturdays, 67.
J Upon these Feasts ; Christmas Day, the Epiphany, Saint Matthias,
Easter Day, Ascension Day, Whitsunday, Saint John Baptist,
Saint James, Saint Bartholomew, Saint Matthew, Saint Simon
and Saint Jude, Saint Andrew, and upon Trinity Sunday,
shall here be sung or said at Prime, this Canticle, commonly
called the Athanasian Creed, by the Minister and people standing.
QUICUNQUE VULT.
WHOSOEVER would be saved : before all
things it is necessary that he hold fast
the Catholick Faith.
Which Faith except every one do keep whole
1Q
PRIME 1 1
and inviolate : without doubt he will perish
eternally.
And the Catholick Faith is this : That we
worship the one God in Trinity, and the Trinity
in Unity ;
Neither confounding the Persons : nor di
viding the Substance.
For there is one Person of the Father, an
other of the Son : and another of the Holy
Ghost.
But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son,
and of the Holy Ghost, is all one : the Glory
equal, the Majesty co-eternal.
Such as the Father is, such is the Son : and
such is the Holy Ghost.
The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate : and
the Holy Ghost uncreate.
The Father infinite, the Son infinite : and
the Holy Ghost infinite.
The Father eternal, the Son eternal : and
the Holy Ghost eternal.
And yet they are not three eternals : but
one eternal.
As also there are not three infinites, nor
three uncreated: but one uncreated, and one
infinite.
So likewise the Father is Almighty, the
Son Almighty : and the Holy Ghost Al
mighty.
And yet they are not three Almighties : but
one Almighty.
So the Father is God, the Son is God : and
the Holy Ghost is God.
12 MORNING PRAYER
And yet they are not three Gods : but one
God.
So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son
Lord : and the Holy Ghost Lord.
And yet they are not three Lords : but one
Lord.
For like as we are compelled by Christian
verity : to acknowledge every Person severally
to be God and Lord ;
So are we forbidden by Catholick Re
ligion : to say, There be three Gods, or three
Lords.
The Father is made of none : neither created
nor begotten of any.
The Son is of the Father alone : not made,
nor created, but begotten.
The Holy Ghost is of the Father and the
Son : neither made, nor created, nor begotten,
but proceeding.
So there is one Father, not three Fathers ;
one Son, not three Sons : one Holy Ghost, not
three Holy Ghosts.
And in this Trinity there is no before or
after, no greater or lesser : but the whole three
Persons are co-eternal together, and co-equal.
So that in all things, as is aforesaid : the
Unity is to be worshipped in Trinity, and the
Trinity in Unity.
He therefore that would be saved : let him
be thus minded concerning the Trinity.
Furthermore it is necessary to eternal
salvation : that he believe faithfully the Incarna
tion also of our Lord Jesus Christ.
PRIME 13
For the right Faith is that we believe and
confess : that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son
of God, is God and Man ;
God, of the Substance of the Father, begot
ten before the worlds : and Man, of the Sub
stance of his Mother, born in the world ;
Perfect God : and perfect Man, of a rational
soul and human flesh subsisting ;
Equal to the Father, as touching his God
head : and inferior to the Father, as touching
his Manhood.
Who although he be God and Man : yet he
is not two, but one Christ ;
One, not by conversion of the Godhead into
flesh : but by taking of the Manhood into
God;
One, not by any confusion of Substance :
but by unity of Person.
For as the reasonable soul and flesh is one
man : so God and Man is one Christ.
Who suffered for our salvation : descended
into hell, rose again the third day from the
dead.
He ascended into heaven, he sitteth on the
right hand of the Father, God Almighty : from
thence he shall come to judge the quick and
the dead.
At whose coming all men will rise again
with their bodies : and will give account for
their own works.
And they that have done good will go into
life eternal : and they that have done evil
into eternal fire.
14 MORNING PRAYER
This is the Catholick Faith : which except
a man believe faithfully and steadfastly, he
cannot be saved.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.
^ The Reader or Clerk shall then read a short Lesson, taken from
any part of the whole liible. But in place of sitch Lesson a
shorter passage of one verse or more may be read, and the two
following shall suffice. Note that, except in the case of the shon
Lesson here following, the Reader shall announce every Lesson as
at Mattins, and at the end thereof shall say, Here endeth the
Lesson.
Lord, be gracious unto us : we have waited
for thee. Be thou our arm every morning, our
salvation also in the time of trouble, (/so. xxiii.)
Thus saith the Lord, Love truth and peace.
(Zech. viii.)
ty. Thanks be to God.
^T Then shall the Reader and People kneel till the Sen-ice is
finished.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hal
lowed be thy Name, Thy kingdom
come, Thy will be done, in earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive
them that trespass against us. And lead us not
into temptation ; But deliver us from evil.
Amen.
PRIME 15
y. let our mouth be filled with thy
praise :
R/. That we may sing of thy glory and honour
all the day long.
y. Bless the Lord, my soul :
R7. And forget not all his benefits.
y. Who saveth thy life from destruction :
ty. And crowneth thee with mercy and
loving-kindness.
y. Hear us, God of our salvation :
ly*. Thou that art the hope of all the ends of
the earth.
y. Holy God, Holy mighty, Holy immortal :
R/. Have mercy upon us.
y. Make me a clean heart, God :
1^7. And renew a right spirit within me.
^f This Confession is to be said in a humble voice by the Reader and
people together.
WE confess to God Almighty, the Father,
the Son, and the Holy Spirit, To one
another, and to the whole Church of Christ,
That we have sinned exceedingly, In thought,
word, and deed, and by omission, Through our
fault, our own fault, our own grievous fault.
Wherefore we pray God to have mercy upon us.
* And all shall say,
A LMIGHTY God, have mercy upon us, for-
/"\ give us all our sins, deliver us from all
evil, confirm and strengthen us in all goodness,
and bring us to life everlasting. Amen.
16 MORNING PRAYER
If // a Priest be present, he shall stand and say,
May the merciful Lord grant us pardon for
all our sins, time for true repentance, amend
ment of life, and the grace and comfort of the
Holy Spirit. Amen.
y. Vouchsafe, Lord :
R/. To keep us this day without sin.
y. Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us :
R/. As we do put our trust in thee.
y. Turn us again, Lord our God :
R/. Shew the light of thy countenance, and
we shall be whole.
y. Lord, hear our prayer :
R/. And let our cry come unto thee.
Let us pray.
OGOD, we pray thee, set the Passion of
thy Son between thy judgement and our
souls, this day and for ever ; and mercifully
grant to the living comfort and grace, to the
departed pardon and rest, and to thy holy
Church militant here upon earth, zeal, wisdom,
and concord ; through the same our Lord
Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee
and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without
end. Amen.
y. Let us bless the Lord :
R7. Thanks be to God.
^ Here may follow any special intercessions.
Evening prater.
THE ORDER FOR EVENSONG, DAILY
THROUGHOUT THE YEAR.
1 Unless the Sentences, Exhortation, Confession, and Absolution be
said, the Minister and all the people shall kneel, and the Minister
shall say,
Lord, open thou our lips :
ty. And our mouth shall shew forth thy
praise.
y. God, make speed to save us :
R7. Lord, make haste to help us.
f Here all standing up, the Minister shall say,
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
ty. As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
y. Praise ye the Lord.
ty. The Lord s Name be praised.
f Then shall be said or sung the Psalms in order as they be appointed.
And before the Psalms may be sung a Hymn suitable to the season.
Then a Lesson of the Old Testament, as is appointed. And
after that Magnificat (or the Song of the Blessed Virgin Mary) in
English, as followeth.
MAGNIFICAT. S. Luke i.
MY soul doth magnify the Lord : and my
spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.
For he hath regarded : the lowliness of his
hand-maiden.
2 17
18 EVENING PRAYER
For behold, from henceforth : all genera
tions shall call me blessed.
For he that is mighty hath magnified me :
and holy is his Name.
And his mercy is on them that fear him :
throughout all generations.
He hath shewed strength with his arm : he
hath scattered the proud in the imagination of
their hearts.
He hath put down the mighty from their
seat : and hath exalted the humble and meek.
He hath filled the hungry with good things :
and the rich he hath sent empty away.
He remembering his mercy hath holpen his
servant Israel : as he promised to our fore
fathers, Abraham and his seed for ever.
T Then a Lesson of the New Testament, as it is appointed. And alter
that, Nunc dimittis (or the Song of Simeon) in English, as
followeth.
NUNC DIMITTIS. S. Luke ii. 29.
LORD, now lettest thou thy servant de
part in peace : according to thy word.
For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation,
Which thou hast prepared : before the face
of all people ;
To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to
be the glory of thy people Israel.
*H Or else this Canticle.
Rev. iv. 15.
WORTHY art thou, Lord : to receive the
glory and honour and power ;
For thou hast created all things : and of thy
will they are, and were created.
EVENSONG 19
Great and marvellous are thy works : Lord
God, the Almighty ;
Just and true are thy ways : thou King of the
Who shall not fear thee, Lord : and glorify
thy Name ?
For thou only art holy : and all nations shall
come and worship before thee.
^ Then shall be said or sung the Apostles Creed, by the Minister and
the people standing.
1 BELIEVE in God, The Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth :
And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord,
Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born
of the Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontius
Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried, He
descended into hell ; The third day he rose
again from the dead, He ascended into heaven,
And sitteth on the right hand of God the Father
Almighty ; From thence he shall come to
judge the quick and the dead.
I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy
Catholic Church ; The Communion of Saints ;
The Forgiveness of sins ; The Resurrection of
the body, And the life everlasting. Amen.
T And after thil, these Prayers following, all devoutly kneeling;
the Minister first pronouncing with a loud voice,
The Lord be with you.
R7. And with thy spirit.
Minister. Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
20 EVENING PRAYER
f Then the Minister, Clerks, and people, shall say the Lord s Prayer
with a loud voice.
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hal
lowed be thy Name, Thy kingdom
come, Thy will be done, In earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive
them that trespass against us. And lead us not
into temptation ; But deliver us from evil.
Amen.
f Then the Minister standing up shall say,
Lord, shew thy mercy upon us :
R/. And grant us thy salvation.
y. Lord, save the King :
R/. And mercifully hear us when we call
upon thee.
y. Endue thy Ministers with righteousness :
R/. And make thy chosen people joyful.
y. Lord, save thy people :
Itf. And bless thine inheritance.
y. Give peace in our time, Lord :
R7. Because there is none other that fighteth
for us, but only thou, God.
y. God, make clean our hearts within us :
R7. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us.
Let us pray.
^ Then shall follow three Collects : The first of the Day : The second
for Peace : The third for Aid against all Perils, as hereafter
followeth : which two last Collects sliall be daily said at Evtning
Prayer without alteration.
T The Second Collect, for Peace.
OGOD, from whom all holy desires, all good
counsels, and all just works do proceed :
Give unto thy servants that peace which the
EVENSONG 21
world cannot give ; that both our hearts may
be set to obey thy commandments, and also
that by thee we being defended from the fear
of our enemies may pass our time in rest and
quietness ; through the merits of Jesus Christ
our Saviour. Amen.
f The Third Collect, for Aid against all Perils.
LIGHTEN our darkness, we beseech thee,
Lord ; and by thy great mercy defend
us from all perils and dangers of this night ;
for the love of thy only Son, our Saviour
Jesus Christ. Amen.
t Here inay follow a Hyinn or Anthem, and the General Thanksgiving,
with any special prayers that be appointed for the day ; and other
Intercessions may be added, or inay be said separately after
Evensong. And Evensong shall always end with this prayer
following.
THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
the love of God, and the fellowship of
the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.
Here enlelh the Order of Evensong daily throughout the Tear.
Compline.
T The Service of Compline may be said in addition to Evensong on
any day in the year.
T The Reader shall say the Versicle that follow eth, both he and all the
people kneeling ; and after the Response shall silence be kept for
a while until the Gloria Patri, when all shall stand.
y. Turn us again, Lord, and quicken us :
ty. That thy people may rejoice in thee.
y. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost :
R/. As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
y. Praise ye the Lord :
ly*. The Lord s Name be praised.
*| Here may be sung a Hymn suitable to the season. Then shall be
said or sung one or more Psalms, taken from the Psalter at the
Curate s discretion, or from the selection following :
Psalms 4, 31 (1-6), 91, 134.
^ The Reader or Clerk shall then read a short Lesson, taken from
any part of the whole Bible. But in place of such Lesson a
shorter passage of one verse or more may be read, and the two
following shall suffice. Note that, except in the case of the short
Lesson here following, the Reader shall announce every Lesson
as at Mattins, and at the end thereof shall say, Here endeth the
Lesson.
Thou, Lord, art in the midst of us, and we
are called by thy name ; leave us not. (Jer. xiv.)
Now unto the King eternal, immortal, in
visible, the only wise God, be honour and
glory, for ever and ever. (1 Tim. i.)
ty. Thanks be to God.
22
COMPLINE 23
1 Here all shall stand.
y. Into thy hands I commend my spirit :
R/. For thou hast redeemed me, God of
truth.
Antiphon. Save us, Lord, waking, and
guard us sleeping : that awake we may watch
with Christ and asleep may rest in peace.
NUNC DIMITTIS. S. Luke ii. 29.
LORD, now lettest thou thy servant
depart in peace : according to thy word.
For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation.
Which thou hast prepared : before the face
of all people ;
To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to
be the glory of thy people Israel.
I BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth :
And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord,
Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born
of the Virgin Mary,, Suffered under Pontius
Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried, He
descended into hell ; The third day he rose
again from the dead, He ascended into heaven,
And sitteth on the right hand of God the Father
Almighty ; From thence he shall come to
judge the quick and the dead.
I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The Holy
Catholic Church ; The Communion of Saints ;
The Forgiveness of sins ; The Resurrection
of the body, And the life everlasting. Amen.
24 EVENING PRAYER
1 Then shall the Reader and People kneel till the Service is
finished.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hal
lowed be thy Name, Thy kingdom
come, Thy will be done, In earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive
them that trespass against us. And lead us
not into temptation ; But deliver us from
evil. Amen.
y. Let us bless the Father, the Son, and the
Holy Spirit :
ty. Let us praise him and magnify him for
ever.
y. Blessed art thou, Lord, in the glory of
heaven :
R/. Above all to be praised for ever.
y. The almighty Lord guard us and give
us his blessing.
ty. Amen.
5 This Confession is to be said in a humble voice by the Reader and
people together.
WE confess to God almighty, the Father,
the Son, and the Holy Spirit, To one
another, and to the whole Churctof Christ, That
we have sinned exceedingly, In thought, word,
and deed, and by omission, Through our fault,
our own fault, our own grievous fault. Where
fore we pray God to have mercy upon us.
COMPLINE 25
[ And all shall toy,
ALMIGHTY God, have mercy upon us,
forgive us all our sins, deliver us from
all evil, confirm and strengthen us in all good
ness, and bring us to life everlasting. Amen.
[ // a Priest be present, he shall say,
May the merciful Lord grant us pardon for
all our sins, time for true repentance, amend
ment of life, and the grace and comfort of his
Holy Spirit. Amen.
y. Vouchsafe, Lord :
R/. To keep us this night without sin.
y. Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us :
R7. As we do put our trust in thee.
y. Lord, hear our prayer :
R/. And let our cry come unto thee.
Let us pray.
LIGHTEN our darkness, we beseech thee,
Lord ; and by thy great mercy defend
us from all perils and dangers of this night;
for the love of thy only Son, our Saviour,
Jesus Christ. Amen.
Or this.
HEAR us, Lord, and deliver us from
all adversity and error, that we and
thy whole Church may serve thee in the
freedom of peace and truth : through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
y. Let us bless the Lord :
ty. Thanks be to God.
1 Here may follow any special intercessions.
T Here folio iccth the Lilany, or General Supplication, to be sung or
said on Wed?iesdays and Fridays, and on Sundays before the
Communion or at other times as shall be allowed by the Ordinary.
But in place of the Litany a hymn may be sung on Chris/mas
Day and llic Sunday after Christmas, the Epiphany, Easter
Day and Low Sunday, the Sunday after Ascension Day, Whit-
Sunday and Trinity Sunday, and the Patronal or other Local
Festival of any church, and its Dedication Festival.
OGOD the Father of heaven : have mercy
upon us, miserable sinners.
God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon
us, miserable sinners.
God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have
mercy upon us, miserable sinners.
God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have
mercy upon us, miserable sinners.
God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the
Father and the Son : have mercy upon us,
miserable sinners.
God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the
Father and the Son : have mercy upon us, miser
able sinners.
holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three
Persons and one God : have mercy upon us,
miserable sinners.
holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three
Persons and one God : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.
Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the
offences of our forefathers ; neither take thou
vengeance of our sins : spare us, good Lord,
spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed
with thy most precious blood, and be not angry
with us for ever.
Spare us, good Lord.
26
THE LITANY 27
FROM all evil and mischief; from sin, from
the crafts and assaults of the devil ; from
thy wrath, and from eternal condemnation,
Good Lord, deliver us.
From all blindness of heart ; from pride,
vain-glory, and hypocrisy ; from envy, hatred,
and malice, and all uncharitableness,
Good Lord, deliver us.
From fornication, and all other deadly sin ;
and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh,
and the devil,
Good Lord, deliver us.
From lightning and tempest; from plague,
pestilence, and famine ; from battle and mur
der, and from sudden death,
Good Lord, deliver us.
From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and
rebellion ; from all false doctrine, heresy, and
schism ; from hardness of heart, and contempt
of thy Word and Commandment,
Good Lord, deliver us.
BY the mystery of thy holy Incarnation ;
by thy holy Nativity and Circumcision ;
by thy Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation,
Good Lord, deliver us.
By thine Agony and bloody Sweat ; by thy
Cross and Passion ; by thy precious Death and
Burial ; by thy glorious Resurrection and As
cension ; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost,
Good Lord, deliver us.
In all time of our tribulation ; in all time of
our wealth ; in the hour of death, and in the
day of judgment,
28 THE LITANY
Good Lord, deliver us.
WE sinners do beseech thee to hear us,
Lord God ; and that it may please
thee to rule and govern thy holy Church
universal in the right way ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to send forth labourers
into the harvest, and to bring all nations to
the faith of the Gospel ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and preserve
thy Servant George, our most gracious King
and Governour ; and to rule his heart in thy
faith, fear, and love, that he may evermore
have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy
honour and glory ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and preserve
our gracious Queen Mary, Alexandra the Queen
Mother, Edward Prince of Wales, and all the
Royal Family ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to illuminate all
Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, with true know
ledge and understanding of thy word ; and
that both by their preaching and living they
may set it forth, and shew it accordingly ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to endue the Ministers
of the Crown, the Houses of Parliament, and
all in authority throughout the Empire, with
grace, wisdom, and understanding ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
THE LITANY 29
That it may please thee to bless all Judges
and Magistrates, giving them grace to execute
justice, and to maintain truth ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep
all thy people ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to all nations
unity, peace, and concord ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us an heart
to love and dread thee, and diligently to live
after thy commandments ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to all thy
people increase of grace to hear meekly thy
word, and to receive it with pure affection, and
to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bring into the
way of truth all such as have erred, and are
deceived ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to strengthen such
as do stand ; and to comfort and help the
weak-hearted ; and to raise up them that fall ;
and finally to beat down Satan under our feet ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to succour, help, and
comfort all that are in danger, necessity, and
tribulation ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to preserve all that
30 THE LITANY
travel by land or by water ; and to shew thy
pity upon all prisoners and captives ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to help and protect
all women labouring of child, all nurseling
babes, and little children ; and to guide the
young in the way of wisdom.
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to succour and
restore all that are sick in mind or body, and
to sanctify them that are nigh unto death ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to defend, and pro
vide for, the fatherless children, and widows,
and all that are desolate and oppressed ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to have mercy upon
all men ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to forgive our
enemies, persecutors, and slanderers, and to
turn their hearts ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
THAT it may please thee to give and
preserve to our use the kindly fruits of
the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us true re
pentance ; to forgive us all our sins, negligences,
and ignorances ; and to endue us with the
grace of thy Holy Spirit to amend our lives
according to thy holy Word ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
THE LITANY 31
SON of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
Son oj God : we beseech thee to hear us.
Lamb of God : that takest away the sins
of the world ;
Grant us thy peace.
Lamb of God : that takest away the sins
of the world ;
Have mercy upon us.
Christ, hear us.
Christ, hear us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
T When the Communion immediately followeth, the Litany endelh
here ; and after the Kyrie hath been sung one or more times, the
Priest goeth to the Lord s Table, ami the Kyrie being finished
he saith, The Lord be with you, followed by And with thy
spirit, the Collect o/ the Day, and the rest of the Liturgy.
^ Otherwise shall the Priest, and the people with him, say the
Lord s Prayer.
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hal
lowed be thy Name, Thy kingdom
come, Thy will be done, in earth, as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive
them that trespass against us. And lead us
not into temptation ; But deliver us from
evil. Amen.
Priest. Lord, deal not with us after our
sins.
32 THE LITANY
Answer. Neither reward us after our ini
quities.
Let us pray.
THE COLLECT.
OGOD, whose nature and property is ever
to have mercy and to forgive, receive
our humble petitions ; and though we be tied
and bound with the chain of our sins, yet let
the pitifulness of thy great mercy loose us ;
for the honour of Jesus Christ, our Mediator
and Advocate. Amen.
1 Or one of the Final Collects.
A PRAYER OF ST. CHRYSOSTOM.
A LMIGHTY God, who hast given us grace
\^ at this time with one accord to make
our common supplications unto thee ; and dost
promise, that when two or three are gathered
together in thy Name thou wilt grant their
requests ; Fulfil now, Lord, the desires and
petitions of thy servants, as may be most ex
pedient for them ; granting us in this world
knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to
come life everlasting. Amen
2 Cor. xiii.
THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
the love of God, and the fellowship of
the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.
Here endeth the Litany.
IRogation,
T On the Rogation Days, and on other days of special intercession,
the Rogation following shall be used in place of the Collect of the
Litany, with other prayers as may be appointed by the Ordinary.
OGOD, merciful Father, that despisest
not the sighing of a contrite heart, nor
the desire of such as be sorrowful ; Mercifully
assist our prayers that we make before thee
in all our troubles and adversities, whensoever
they oppress us ; and graciously hear us, that
those evils, which the craft and subtilty of the
devil or man worketh against us, be brought
to nought ; and by the providence of thy
goodness they may be dispersed ; that we thy
servants, being hurt by no persecutions, may
evermore give thanks unto thee in thy holy
Church ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Antiphon. Lord, arise, help us, and deliver
us for thy Name s sake.
T Here may be said Psalms 103 and 104, to which may be added
Psalms 6, 32, 38, 51, 102, 130, 143, and 67, and the Benedicite.
But if no Psalms are said, this Psalm-verse follouing shall be
used.
OGOD, we have heard with our ears, and
our fathers have declared unto us : the
noble works that thou didst in their days, and
in the old time before them.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost;
3 33
34 THE ROGATION
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.
*f Here, or after the Gloria of the last Psalm, the Antiphon is repeated ;
after which, Hymns are to be sung, if occasion require them.
Then follpw such intercessions from the Prayers here printed,
and from the Occasional Prayers, as are required, unless these
intercessions have already been said betu-een the Psalms.
y. The earth is full of thy goodness,
Lord:
E/. Our heart shall rejoice in thee.
Let us pray.
OGOD, who by the grace of the Holy
Spirit dost pour the gift of charity
into the hearts of thy people, grant unto thy
servants our brethren, for whom we intreat
thy mercy, such health of mind and body
that they may love thee with all their
strength, and in perfect love accomplish the
things that are well pleasing unto thee ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth
and reigneth with thee and the same Holy
Spirit, one God, world without end.
Or these prayers.
y. Blessed are the poor in spirit :
R/. For theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
y. Blessed are they that mourn :
R7. For they shall be comforted.
o
Let us pray.
LORD, whose blessed Son did bless the
poor and them that mourn ; Grant us
THE ROGATION 35
likewise to be poor in spirit and compassionate
to those that are in sorrow ; through the same
thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
y. Blessed are the meek :
R/. For they shall inherit the earth.
y. Blessed are they that hunger and thirst
after righteousness.
R7. For they shall be filled.
Let us pray.
OLORD, whose blessed Son did live in all
meekness and justice upon the earth,
Grant us to serve thee with meek and humble
hearts, and in all our life to accomplish the
works of righteousness ; through the same thy
Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
y. Blessed are the merciful :
R/. For they shall obtain mercy.
y. Blessed are the pure in heart :
^7. For they shall see God.
Let us pray.
OLORD, whose blessed Son did bring
mercy into the world and purity of
heart ; Grant us to follow him in mercifulness
toward our neighbours, and always to bear a
clean conscience and a single mind, that we
may obtain thy mercy and see thee as thou art ;
through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
y. Blessed are the peacemakers :
R/ 7 . For they shall be called sons of God.
36 THE ROGATION
y. Blessed are they that are persecuted for
righteousness sake :
R/. For theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Let us pray.
OLORD, whose blessed Son did make
peace among men, and himself suffered
to reconcile us to thee ; Grant us grace to keep
the peace which he made for us, and patiently
to bear all injuries ; that we may serve thee as
sons, and help forward the coming of thy king
dom upon earth ; through the same thy Son
Jesus Christ, who with thee and the Holy Ghost
doth govern all things, world without end.
A men.
Ami this Prayer.
y. Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon
us ;
R7. As we do put our trust in thee.
Let us pray.
WE humbly beseech thee, Father, mer
cifully to look upon our infirmities ; and
for the glory of thy Name turn from us all
those evils that we most righteously have de
served ; and grant, that in all our troubles we
may put our whole trust and confidence in
thy mercy, and evermore serve thee in holi
ness and pureness of living, to thy honour
and glory ; through our only Mediator and
Advocate, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE ROGATION 37
If Prayers for Rogation Days and other
Occasions.
Let us pray for fruitful harvests throughout
the world.
Silent Prayer.
y. Thou visitest the earth and blessest it :
ty. Thou makest it very plenteous.
A LMIGHTY God, who feedest the young
2~\. ravens that call upon thee ; Bless to us,
we pray thee, thy good gifts of fire and water,
food and raiment, precious things of the earth
and of the sea ; and grant us grace, if we abound,
not to exceed in meat or drink, but to impart
to him that hath not, and if we lack, to trust
in thee ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
A LMIGHTY God, Lord of heaven and
/"\ earth, in whom we live and move and
have our being ; We beseech thee to send
thine abundant blessing upon the earth that
it may bring forth its fruits in due season ;
and grant that we, being filled with thy
bounty, may evermore give thanks unto thee,
who art the giver of all good ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
O ALMIGHTY God, who hast created the
earth for man, and man for thy glory ;
Mercifully grant that both the earth may yield
her increase, and that we all may use and dis
tribute thy gifts aright, to the glory of thy holy
Name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
J And the Prayers for Learning and Labour.
Here follow the concluding Prayers of the Litany.
Here endeth the Rogation.
praters anfc Ubanfesoivtncjs upon
Several Occasions.
PRAYERS.
^f For short intercessions the Biddings, which are variable at discre
tion, may be used with or without spoken prayer. The Collects
also may be used alone when occasion shall require.
PRAYERS FOR THE KING AND THE ROYAL
FAMILY.
Let us pray for the King (and for the Royal
Family).
Silent Prayer.
y. Send him help from thy holy place :
R7. And evermore mightily defend him.
t A Prayer for the King s Majesty.
OLORD our heavenly Father, high and
mighty, King of kings, Lord of lords,
the only Ruler of princes, who dost from thy
throne behold all the dwellers upon earth :
Most heartily we beseech thee with thy favour
to behold our most gracious Sovereign Lord,
King George; and so -replenish him with the
grace of thy Holy Spirit, that he may alway
incline to thy will, and walk in thy way :
Endue him plenteously with heavenly gifts ;
grant him in health and wealth long to live ;
strengthen him that he may vanquish and
overcome all his enemies, and finally after this
OCCASIONAL PRAYERS 39
life he may attain everlasting joy and felicity ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
1 Note that before any prayer may be said these words.
y. Lord, hear our prayer :
R/. And let our cry come unto thee.
T A Prayer for the Royal Family.
A LMIGHTY God, the fountain of all good-
/\. ness, we humbly beseech thee to bless
our gracious Queen Mary, Alexandra the Queen
Mother, Edward Prince of Wales, and all the
Royal Family : Endue them with thy Holy
Spirit ; enrich them with thy heavenly grace ;
prosper them with all happiness ; and bring
them to thine everlasting kingdom ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
A PRAYER FOR THE CLERGY AND PEOPLE.
Let us pray for the servants of God.
Silent, Prayer.
y. Wisdom is with thee, Lord :
R/. send her out from the throne of thy
glory.
A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who
2~\. alone workest great marvels : Send
down upon our Bishops and Curates, and all
Congregations committed to their charge, the
healthful Spirit of thy grace ; and that they
may truly please thee, pour upon them the
continual dew of thy blessing. Grant this,
40 OCCASIONAL PRAYERS
Lord, for the honour of our Advocate and
Mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen.
PKAYERS FOR THE SPREAD OF THE GOSPEL.
Let us pray for the whole state of Christ s
Church, militant here on earth.
Silent Prayer.
y. Make us to understand the way of thy
commandment :
R7. That we love one another.
OLORD, we beseech thee to maintain thy
Church in truth and patience ; that
her pastors may be faithful, her watchmen
vigilant, her flock loyal, her camp united, her
war spiritual, her weapons heavenly, her lamp
burning and shining ; and as thy Son, Jesus
Christ, hath given so great a price for us, let
us not count it a hard thing to give up all for
him, and to spend and be spent for the souls
he hath redeemed, who liveth and reigneth
with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and for
evermore. Amen.
Let us pray God to send forth labourers
into his harvest ; and let us pray for all
missionary bishops, priests, deacons, deacon
esses, doctors, sisters, nurses, teachers [es
pecially for N.].
Silent Prayer.
y. Lord, thou knowest all things :
R/. Thou knowest that we love thee.
MISSIONS 41
OGOD, whose blessed Word is the Light
of the Gentiles, even the true Light
which lighteth every man : Send forth, we pray
thee, labourers into thy harvest and Light-
bearers unto those who sit in darkness : and
grant that, thy missionaries being filled with
the Spirit, the message may be blessed in their
mouths, to the conversion of those that hear
them ; through the same thy Son Jesus Christ
our Saviour. Amen.
Let us pray for all Christians living among
those that are without.
Silent Prayer.
y. Send them help from the sanctuary :
R/. And strengthen them out of Sion.
OHOLY God, who hast called us out
of darkness into thy marvellous light,
be with our brethren especially who dwell in
regions of darkness ; and teach them to love
the light, and to walk in the light, that, being
found children of the light, they may for ever
behold the glory of thy countenance; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Let us pray for the Conversion of the World.
Silent Prayer.
y. Thou lovest all things and sparest all :
R/. For they are thine, Lord, thou lover of
souls.
42 OCCASIONAL PRAYERS
OGOD, who didst send thy Son that his
Name may be excellent in all the world,
reveal thyself, we beseech thee, unto the faith
and love of all men ; that the whole earth may
be one temple of thy worship, and the times
of restitution of all things may come, and all
the sons of God may shout for joy ; through the
same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
A PRAYER FOR THE HIGH COURT OF
PARLIAMENT.
T To be used at least once a day during their Session.
Let us pray for the Houses of Parliament.
Silent Prayer.
y. Teach us to do the thing that pleaseth
thee :
R/. For thou art our God.
MOST gracious God, we humbly beseech
thee, as for this Kingdom in general, so
especially for the High Court of Parliament,
at this time assembled : That thou wouldest
be pleased to direct and prosper all their con
sultations to the advancement of thy glory, the
good of thy Church, the safety, honour, and
welfare of our Sovereign and his Dominions ;
that all things may be so ordered and settled
by their endeavours, upon the best and surest
foundations, that peace and happiness, truth
and justice, religion and piety, may be estab
lished among us for all generations ; through
EMBER DAYS 43
thy Son, Jesus Christ our most blessed Lord
and Saviour. Amen.
IN THE EMBER WEEKS.
t To be said every day, for those that are to be admitted in .o Holy
Orders.
Let us pray for those that are to be admitted
into Holy Orders.
Silent Prayer.
y. Let thy priests be clothed with righteous
ness :
R7. And let thy saints sing with joy fulness.
A LMIGHTY God, the giver of all good
2\. gifts, who of thy divine providence hast
appointed divers Orders in thy Church ; Give
thy grace, we humbly beseech thee, to all
those who are to be called to any office and
administration in the same ; and so replenish
them with the truth of thy doctrine, and
endue them with innocency of life, that they
may faithfully serve before thee, to the glory
of thy great Name, and the benefit of thy
holy Church ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
Or this.
A LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father,
/\ who hast purchased to thyself an univer
sal Church by the precious blood of thy dear
Son ; Mercifully look upon the same, and at
this time so guide and govern the minds of
thy servants the Bishops and Pastors of thy
flock, that they may lay hands suddenly on
44 OCCASIONAL PRAYERS
no man, but faithfully and wisely make choice
of fit persons to serve in the sacred Ministry
of thy Church. And to those which shall be
ordained to any holy function give thy grace
and heavenly benediction ; that both by their
life and doctrine they may set forth thy glory,
and set forward the salvation of all men ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
PRAYERS FOR LEARNING AND LABOUR.
^ A Prayer for Places of Learning.
Let us pray for all schools and universities.
Silent Prayer.
y. Wisdom is the breath of thy power :
R7. And a pure influence flowing from thy
glory.
OHOLY Spirit, who art the fountain of
wisdom and understanding, of counsel
and of knowledge; Send down thy light and
power upon all schools and universities,
that true learning may abound in due propor
tion, and that both teachers and pupils may
strive in the way of truth with humble charity
and zealous courage ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
Let us pray for the labour of man.
Silent Prayer.
y. Lord, bless thine inheritance.
R/. Feed them, and set them up for ever.
For Industry, Commerce, and all human Service.
BLESSED Saviour, who wast pleased
thyself to be numbered among the
I
o
IN TIME OF WAR 45
craftsmen ; We pray thee to guide and prosper
all who labour with their hands, that their work
may be done for thy honour and rewarded with
thine approval; who livest and reignest with
the Father and the Holy Spirit, one God,
world without end. Amen.
A LMIGHTY Father, who art the wise
/\ Creator of land and sea and all that is
therein ; We beseech thee to take from us the
spirit of covetousness and to give us the spirit of
brotherhood : that none may suffer want, but
each according to his need may share thine
abounding gifts : through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
OLOED, Jesus Christ, in whom every
difference of class is done away ; Take
from us all pride, envy, and prejudice, and
unite us one to another by a common zeal for
thy cause, that we may be enabled by thy
grace to offer unto thee the manifold fruits
of our service ; who livest and reignest with
the Father and the Holy Spirit, one God,
world without end. A men.
PRAYERS IN TIME OF WAR OR TRIBULATION.
LET us pray for our brethren that battle
for our defence, that God may grant
them prosperous success, to our comfort and
the increase of his glory.
46 OCCASIONAL PRAYERS
Or this bidding, as necessity may require.
LET us pray that Almighty God defend
us from sin, sickness, dearth, and all
other adversities of body and soul.
T Silent Prayer. The preces following may also be said in the Rogation ,
by choir and people, after the Antiphon has been repeated.
From our enemies defend us, Christ :
Graciously look upon our afflictions.
Pitifully behold the sorrows of our hearts :
Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people.
Favourably with mercy hear our prayers :
Son of David, have mercy upon us.
Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us,
Christ :
Graciously hear us, Christ ; graciously hear
us, Lord Christ.
Two prayers in time of u-ar.
A LMIGHTY God and Governor of all
/\. things, whose power no creature is
able to resist, to whom it belongeth to heal by
punishment and by thy pardon to establish ;
Deliver us, we beseech thee, from the hand of
our enemies, that being armed by thy defence,
w r e may be preserved to a just and lasting
peace, for them and for us : through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
OGOD, who lookest down in thy fatherly
love upon all the nations of the earth ;
Assuage the pains of warfare, restore the sick
and wounded, relieve those that are in anxiety
and comfort the bereaved, and in thy mercy
IN TIME OF NECESSITY 47
forgive the sins of all, both living and departed ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Tf In Time of Dearth or other Necessity, or at Rogationtide.
Let us pray for Plenty, for our Fields and
Forests, for Agriculture and other Industries.
Silent Prayer.
y. Let the people praise thee, God :
E7. Then shall the earth bring forth her
increase.
OGOD our Creator and Father, in whose
power is the mighty burning of the sun
and the gathering of waters into the sky ; In
crease the fruits of the earth and our wisdom
in using them, by thy heavenly blessing, that
we, rejoicing in thy bounty, may spend them
to thy glory, the relief of those that need, and
our own comfort : through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
Tf In Time of any common Sickness.
Let us pray for the people of N.
Silent Prayer.
y. Thou, Lord, changest not :
R/. Arise with healing in thy wings.
OLORD, whose holy Son did go about
healing all manner of sickness ; Shew
thy pity upon those who are now visited with
a great mortality, succour them all in body and
soul, and withdraw this plague from among
them ; through the same Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
48 OCCASIONAL PRAYERS
OTHER OCCASIONAL PRAYERS.
y. Grant us our hearts desire :
R7. And fulfil all our mind.
^f During any Election.
OLORD, we beseech thee to govern the
minds of all who are called at this
time to choose faithful men into the great
Council of the Nation ; that they may ex
ercise their choice as in thy sight, for the
welfare of all our people ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
<H During Hie. Meeting of any Synod or Conference.
A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, from
J~\ whom cometh wisdom and understand
ing ; Be present, we pray thee, with thy
servants in Council ; and grant that they,
seeking only thy honour and glory, may be
guided in all their consultations to approve
the things that are excellent, and may have
grace and strength to pursue the same ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
* For those about to be confirmed.
OGOD, who through the teaching of thy
Son Jesus Christ didst prepare the dis
ciples for the coming of the Comforter ; Make
ready, we beseech thee, the hearts and minds
of all who are seeking the gifts of the Holy
Spirit through the laying on of hands ; that,
drawing near with penitent and faithful hearts,
they may evermore be filled with the power
FOR ALL CONDITIONS OF MEN 49
of his divine presence, through the same Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
T For brethren and friends in other lands.
\ LMIGHTY Father, who art everywhere
2~\. present, we pray thee for our brethren
and friends in other lands ; Protect them
from all evil ; guide them in the right way ;
and grant that, being united by our fellowship
in thee, we may all at the last be gathered
in the home which is above ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
^ For the recovery of a sick person.
A LMIGHTY and immortal God, giver of
\ life and health, we beseech thee to hear
our prayers for thy servant N., that by thy
gifts of faith and healing he may be restored
to health of body and mind; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
Tf A Prayer for all Conditions of men, to be used at such times trhfn
the Litany is not appointed to be said.
Let us pray for all conditions of men.
1 Silent Prayer.
y. Let the people praise thee, God :
R/. Yea, let all the people praise thee.
OGOD, the Creator and Preserver of all
mankind, we humbly beseech thee for
all sorts and conditions of men ; that thou
wouldest be pleased to make thy ways known
unto them, thy saving health unto all nations.
More especially, we pray for the good estate of
50 OCCASIONAL PRAYERS
the Catholic Church ; that it may be so guided
and governed by thy good Spirit, that all who
profess and call themselves Christians may be
led into the way of truth, and hold the faith
in unity of spirit, in the bond of peace, and in
righteousness of life. Finally, we commend to
thy fatherly goodness all those, who are any
ways afflicted, or distressed, in mind, body, or
estate; [* especially those for whom * This to be said
our prayers are desired], that it ^ h e e p r ay^rs of th e
may please thee to comfort and Congregation,
relieve them, according to their several neces
sities, giving them patience under their suffer
ings, and a happy issue out of all their afflic
tions. And this we beg for Jesus Christ his
sake. Amen.
T A Prayer of St. Chrysostom, which may be said after any of
the former.
\ LMIGHTY God, who hast given us grace
\ at this time with one accord to make our
common supplications unto thee ; and dost
promise, that when two or three are gathered
together in thy Name thou wilt grant their
requests : Fulfil now, Lord, the desires and
petitions of thy servants, as may be most ex
pedient for them ; granting us in this world
knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to
come life everlasting. Amen.
J A. General Thanksgiving.
A LMIGHTY God, Father of all mercies,
2\_ we thine unworthy servants do give thee
most humble and hearty thanks for all thy
goodness and loving-kindness to us, and to all
men ; [* particularly to those who # This to be said
desire now to offer up their praises hen an J tha t have
777.. , 77 been prayed for
and thanksgivings for thy late desire to return
mercies vouchsafed unto them.] l " ise -
We bless thee for our creation, preservation,
and all the blessings of this life ; but above all,
for thine inestimable love in the redemption
of the world by our Lord Jesus Christ ; for the
means of grace, and for the hope of glory.
And, we beseech thee, give us that due sense
of all thy mercies, that our hearts may be
unfeignedly thankful, and that we shew forth
thy praise, not only with our lips, but in our
lives ; by giving up ourselves to thy service,
and by walking before thee in holiness and
righteousness all our days ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord, to whom with thee and the
Holy Ghost be all honour and glory, world
without end. Amen.
[ For Harvest.
A LMIGHTY God, who hast given us the
_/~\_ fruits of the earth in their season, We
most heartily thank thee for these thy bounties,
beseeching thee to give us grace to use them
51
52 THANKSGIVINGS
rightly, for our own sustenance, and the relief
of those that need ; to thy honour and glory,
who livest and reignest, God, world without
end. Amen.
f For Plenty.
OMOST merciful Father, who of thy
gracious goodness hast heard the devout
prayers of thy Church, and turned our dearth
and scarcity into cheapness and plenty : We
give thee humble thanks for this thy special
bounty ; beseeching thee to continue thy lov
ing-kindness unto us, that our land may yield
us her fruits of increase, to thy glory and our
comfort ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
A men.
T For Peace or Deliverance from any Danger.
O ALMIGHTY God, who art a strong tower
of defence unto thy servants against the
face of their enemies ; We yield thee praise and
thanksgiving for our deliverance from those
great and apparent dangers wherewith we were
compassed, and we acknowledge it thy goodness
that we were not delivered over as a prey unto
them ; beseeching thee still to continue such
thy mercies towards us, that all the world may
know that thou art our Saviour and mighty De
liverer ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
T A Special Thanksgiving.
O ALMIGHTY God, the Sovereign Com
mander of all the world, in whose hand
is power and might which none is able to with-
THANKSGIVINGS 53
stand ; We bless and magnify thy great and
glorious Name for thy special mercies towards
us ; and we pray that thou wilt give us grace
to use them to thy glory and the advancement
of thy Gospel, that our thankfulness may ap
pear in our lives by an humble, holy, and
obedient walking before thee all our days ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom with
thee and the Holy Spirit, as for all thy mercies,
be all glory and honour, world without end.
A men.
t A Prayer which may be said after any of the preceding.
STIR up, we beseech thee, Lord, the wills
of thy faithful people ; that they who
have freely received of thy bounty, may of thy
bounty freely give ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
A SHORT SERVICE OF THANKSGIVING.
Which may be said for any blessing or deliverance ; and the same
is for use either with or without the other Thanksgivings in this
Book, as shall be found convenient. The Priest, standing up in
his stall, shall say these words, while all the people kneel.
Priest. Blessed is the Kingdom of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.
Blessed is God the giver of life, and blessed
is his holy Name, now and for evermore.
1 Here , if they liave not been already used, is said or sung the Kyrie
and, the Lord s Prayer. And if there be a short Lesson, and
a Sermon and Hymns, they shall follow next. Then shall the
Priest, standing before the Lord s Table, say,
y. I shall not die, but live, and declare the
works of the Lord :
54 THANKSGIVINGS
R7. give thanks unto the Lord, for he is
gracious, and his mercy endureth for ever.
Let us pray.
ALMIGHTY God, whose mercy is un
bounded, and thy love towards mankind
a deep unfathomable ; We laud and magnify thy
holy Name for the benefits thou hast bestowed
upon thy servants [N.] ; beseeching thee, as
thou hast graciously willed to accept and to
fulfil the prayers of thy people, so to grant
henceforward that thy holy Church and this
city may be delivered from all evil ; and that
thy people, living in justice, temperance,
prudence, and fortitude, may receive thy con
tinual benefits and ever pay the tribute of
thankful hearts to thee, the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Spirit, who livest and reignest
God, world without end. Amen.
MAY all the peoples, from the rising of the
sun even unto the going down of the
same, cry aloud in praise to thee with joyful
voice, and say, Glory to thee, God, the
Saviour of all, for ever and ever. Amen.
1 llrrc mat/ be sung a Hymn or Anthem, Alleluj r a, or Gloria in
Excelsis, the priest standing before the Lord s Table. Then shall
the Priest say this Prayer of benediction, after which he shall
turn to the people for the last Blessing.
MAY he that like a lamb was led to the
slaughter, and like a lion doth over
throw the powers of evil, Christ our God and
Shepherd, who guideth his flock in the way of
righteousness, further us through the prayers
THANKSGIVINGS 55
of his Church, and have mercy upon us, because
he is gracious and loveth mankind. Amen.
GOD the Father, God the Son, and God the
Holy Spirit, bless, direct, and inspire
you, and give you thankful hearts, now and
for evermore. A men.
THE TE DEUM.
WITH A SERVICE OF THANKSGIVING.
If Which may be said whole or in part, for any special blessing or
deliverance; and the same is for use either with or without such
other T /tank sgiv ings in this Book, as sfiall be found convenient.
The Priest, standing up in his stall, shall say tftcse words,
while all the people kneel.
Priest. Blessed is the Kingdom of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.
Blessed is God the giver of life, and blessed is
his holy Name, now and for evermore.
^f TJien shall the Priest say once, or the Choir sing once or thrice,
Holy God, Holy, mighty, Holy, immortal,
have mercy upon us.
Priest, kneeling. Most holy Trinity, have
mercy upon us : Father, wash away our sins ;
Master, correct our transgressions ; Holy
One, visit us, and heal our infirmities : for thy
Name s sake. Amen.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father,Which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name. Thy kingdom come.
Thy will be done in earth, As it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive
56 THANKSGIVINGS
us our trespasses, As we forgive them that tres
pass against us. And lead us not into tempta
tion ; But deliver us from evil. Amen.
f // there be a short Lesson, and a Sermon and Hymns, they follow
here, after which are to be said these prayers following by the
Priest, standing before the Lord s Table.
V. Let us praise the Lord for his goodness :
R7. And declare the wonders that he doeth
for the children of men.
Let us pray.
OGOD, who art the hope of all the ends
of the earth, doing thy great will among
men, and directing all things in the universe of
stars and planets after thy wonderful provi
dence ; Accept the praises of our hearts to
thee ; for thou art a merciful God who lovest
mankind, and to thee we ascribe all the glory
and the power now and for evermore. Amen.
O GREAT and wonderful God, who by thy
goodness and providence dost govern all
things in heaven and earth ; We confess with
thankfulness that thou hast not dealt with us
after our sins, neither rewarded us after our
iniquities ; we bless and magnify thy Name,
and we offer our sacrifice of praise to thee, who
art the Father of lights, from whom cometh
every good and perfect gift, and to whom be
glory and dominion, world without end. Amen.
Tf Then the people shall stand, and the Te Deum shall be sung, either
in full or the first two parts only, the Priest still standing before
the Lord s Table.
TE DEUM LAUDAMUS.
E praise thee, God : we acknowledge
thee to be the Lord.
w
THANKSGIVINGS 57
All the earth doth worship thee : the Father
everlasting.
To thee all Angels cry aloud : the Heavens,
and all the Powers therein.
To thee Cherubin, and Seraphin : continually
do cry,
Holy, Holy, Holy : Lord God of Sabaoth ;
Heaven and earth are full of the Majesty :
of thy Glory.
The glorious company of the Apostles : praise
thee.
The goodly fellowship of the Prophets :
praise thee.
The noble army of Martyrs : praise thee.
The holy Church throughout all the world :
doth acknowledge thee ;
The Father : of an infinite Majesty ;
Thine honourable, true : and only Son ;
Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter.
THOU art the King of Glory : Christ.
Thou art the everlasting Son : of the
Father.
When thou tookest upon thee to deliver
man : thou didst not abhor the Virgin s womb.
When thou hadst overcome the sharpness
of death : thou didst open the Kingdom of
Heaven to all believers.
Thou sittest at the right hand of God : in
the Glory of the Father.
We believe that thou shalt come : to be
our Judge.
We therefore pray thee, help thy servants :
58 THANKSGIVINGS
whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious
blood.
Make them to be numbered with thy Saints :
in glory everlasting.
QLORD, save thy people : and bless thine
heritage,
vern them : and lift them up for ever.
Day by day : we magnify thee;
And we worship thy Name : ever world with
out end.
Vouchsafe, Lord : to keep us this day
without sin.
Lord, have mercy upon us : have mercy
upon us.
Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us : as
our trust is in thee.
Lord, in thee have I trusted : let me never
be confounded.
^f Here may be said the Prayer in the form above, Almighty God,
whose mercy, or other of the Thanksgiving Prayers.
T Thsn shall tJie Priest say this Prayer of benediction, after which
he shall turn to the people for the last Blessiny.
MAY Christ our Lord further us through
the prayers of his Church, and con
tinue his goodness to us ; that we, whom he
has saved, may serve him in holiness and
righteousness all the days of our life. Amen.
GOD the Father, God the Son, and God the
Holy Spirit, bless, direct, and inspire
you, and give you thankful hearts, now and
for evermore. Amen.
forms to be usefc for Occasions of
penitence,
A FORM OP CONFESSION.
*fi For use before Morning or Evening Prayer. Note that the Ex-
liortation may at any time be omitted.
If The Minister shall read with a loud voice one of these sentences of
tlie Scriptures that follow. And then he shall say that which is
written after the said Sentences.
WHEN the wicked man turneth away from
his wickedness that he hath committed,
and doeth that which is lawful and right, he
shall save his soul alive. Ezek. xviii. 27.
I acknowledge my transgressions, and my
sin is ever before me. Psalm li. 3.
Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all
mine iniquities. Psalm li. 9.
The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit :
a broken and a contrite heart, God, thou
wilt not despise. Psalm li. 17.
Rend your heart, and not your garments,
and turn unto the Lord your God : for he is
gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of
great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil.
Joel ii. 13.
To the Lord our God belong mercies and
forgivenesses, though we have rebelled against
him : neither have we obeyed the voice of the
Lord our God, to walk in his laws which he
set before us. Dan. ix. 9, 10.
Lord, correct me, but with judgement ;
59
60 OCCASIONS OF PENITENCE
not in thine anger, lest thou bring me to no
thing. Jer. x. 24. Psalm vi. 1.
Repent ye ; for the Kingdom of heaven is
at hand. S. Matt. iii. 2.
I will arise, and go to my father, and will
say unto him, Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and before thee, and am no more
worthy to be called thy son. St. Luke xv. 18,
19.
Enter not into judgement with thy servant,
Lord ; for in thy sight shall no man living
be justified. Psalm cxliii. 2.
If we say that we have no sin, we deceive
ourselves, and the truth is not in us : but, if
we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to
forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all
unrighteousness. 1 St. John i. 8, 9.
DEARLY beloved brethren, the Scripture
moveth us in sundry places to acknow
ledge and confess our manifold sins and wicked
ness ; and that we should not dissemble nor
cloke them before the face of Almighty God
our heavenly Father ; but confess them with
an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient heart ;
to the end that we may obtain forgiveness of
the same, by his infinite goodness and mercy.
And although we ought at all times humbly to
acknowledge our sins before God ; yet ought
we most chiefly so to do, when we assemble
and meet together to render thanks for the
great benefits that we have received at his
hands, to set forth his most worthy praise, to
A FORM OF CONFESSION 61
hear his most holy Word, and to ask those
things which are requisite and necessary, as
well for the body as the soul. Wherefore I
pray and beseech you, as many as are here
present, to accompany me with a pure heart,
and humble voice, unto the throne of the hea
venly grace, saying after me ;
^f A general Confession to lye said of the whole Congregation, in a
humble voice, after the Minister, all kneeling.
\ LMIGHTY and most merciful Father,
/~\ We have erred and strayed from thy
ways like lost sheep, We have followed too
much the devices and desires of our own
hearts, We have offended against thy holy
laws, We have left undone those things which
we ought to have done, And we have done
those things which we ought not to have done,
And there is no health in us : But thou,
Lord, have mercy upon us miserable offenders ;
Spare thou them, God, which confess their
faults, Restore thou them that are penitent,
According to thy promises declared unto man
kind in Christ Jesu our Lord : And grant,
most merciful Father, for his sake, That we
may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and
sober life, To the glory of thy holy Name.
Amen.
*f The Absolution or Remission of sins to be pronounced by the Priest
alone, standing : the people still kneeling.
A LMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord
jf\ Jesus Christ, who desireth not the death
of a sinner, but rather that he may turn from
his wickedness and live ; and hath given power
62 OCCASIONS OF PENITENCE
and commandment to his Ministers, to declare
and pronounce to his people, being penitent,
the Absolution and Remission of their sins : He
pardoneth and absolveth all them that truly
repent and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel.
Wherefore let us beseech him to grant us true
repentance and his Holy Spirit, that those things
may please him, which we do at this present ;
and that the rest of our life hereafter may^be
pure, and holy ; so that at the last we may
come to his eternal joy ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen
THE COMMINATION.
^f With certain Prayers to be used on the first day of Lent, and at any
other time that the Ordinary shall appoint.
^ After Morning Prayer, the Litany ended, according to the accus
tomed manner, the Minister in the reading-pew or Pulpit shall
say as follows. And note that the Second Part of the Commina-
tion may fitly be used at other times during Lent, and on special
days of Penitence.
T) RETHREN, in the primitive Church there
(J was a godly discipline that, at the be
ginning of Lent, such persons as stood convicted
of notorious sin were put to open penance, and
punished in this world, that their souls might
be saved in the day of the Lord ; and that
others, admonished by their example, might be
the more afraid to offend.
Instead whereof, it is thought good in these
days that there should now be read to you the
Ten Commandments of the old law, together
with the new law of our Lord Jesus Christ,
wherein are declared the Two great Command
ments of God, and a solemn warning oi
THE COMMINATION
our Saviour against the terrible nature of all
sin ; and that ye should make answer to the
same ; to the intent that ye may be moved to
earnest and true repentance.
[ Then shall the Minister, turning tothe people, rehearse distinctly all
the Ten Commandments ; and the people still kneeling shall,
after every Commandment, ask God mercy for their transgression
thereof for the time past, and grace to keep the same for the time
to come, as followeth.
Minister.
GOD spake these words, and said : I am the
Lord thy God : Thou shalt have none
other gods but me.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself
any graven image, nor the likeness of any thing
that is in heaven above, or in the earth be
neath, or in the water under the earth. Thou
shalt not bow down to them, nor worship them.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not take the Name of
the Lord thy God in vain.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Remember that thou keep holy
the Sabbath-day. Six days shalt thou labour,
and do all that thou hast to do ; but the
seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God.
In it thou shalt do no manner of work.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.
64 OCCASIONS OF PENITENCE
Minister. Honour thy father and thy
mother.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt do no murder.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not commit adultery.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not steal.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not bear false witness
against thy neighbour.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in
cline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not covet thy neigh
bour s house, nor any thing that is his.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
write all these thy laws in our hearts, we be
seech thee.
1 And at the Commination the Minister shall proceed.
OUR Lord Jesus Christ said :
The Lord our God is one Lord : and
thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy
mind, and with all thy strength : This is the first
commandment. And the second is like, namely
this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself :
there is none other commandment greater than
these.
THE COMMINATION 65
On these two commandments hang all the
Law and the Prophets.
People. Lord, have niercy upon us, and
write these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech
thee.
HEAR also this warning of our Lord Jesus
Christ from the eighteenth chapter of
Saint Matthew s Gospel.
Woe unto the world because of offences : for
it must needs be that offences come ; but woe
to that man by whom the offence cometh.
Have mercy, Lord.
Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot causeth
thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from
thee : it is better for thee to enter into life halt
or maimed, rather than having two hands or
two feet into the eternal fire.
Have mercy, Lord.
And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble,
pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is better
for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather
than having two eyes to be cast into the
Gehenna of fire.
Have mercy, Lord.
1" And fiere shall be read this Lesson, if occasion serve :
St. James i. 13, to the end of Hie Chapter.
THE SECOND PART.
If Then shall they all kneel upon their knees, and the Priest and
Clerks kneeling (in the place where they arc accustomed to say
the Litany) shall say this Psalm.
Ifiscrerc md, Dens. Psalm 51.
HAVE mercy upon me, God, after thy
great goodness : according to the multi
tude of thy mercies do away mine offences.
66 OCCASIONS OF PENITENCE
Wash me throughly from my wickedness :
and cleanse me from my sin.
For I acknowledge my faults : and my sin is
ever before me.
Against thee only have I sinned, and done
this evil in thy sight : that thou mightest be
justified in thy saying, and clear when thou art
judged.
Behold, I was shapen in wickedness : and in
sin hath my mother conceived me.
But lo, thou requirest truth in the inward
parts : and shalt make me to understand wis
dom secretly.
Thou shalt purge me with hyssop, and I shall
be clean : thou shalt wash me, and I shall be
whiter than snow.
Thou shalt make me hear of joy and glad
ness : that the bones which thou hast broken
may rejoice.
Turn thy face away from my sins : and put
out all my misdeeds.
Make me a clean heart, God : and renew a
right spirit within me.
Cast me not away from thy presence : and
take not thy Holy Spirit from me.
give me the comfort of thy help again : and
stablish me with thy free Spirit.
Then shall I teach thy ways unto the
wicked : and sinners shall be converted unto
thee.
Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, God, thou
that art the God of my health : and my tongue
shall sing of thy righteousness.
THE COMBINATION 67
Thou shalt open iny lips, Lord : and my
mouth shall shew thy praise.
For thou desirest no sacrifice, else would I
give it thee : but thou delightest not in burnt-
offerings.
The sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit : a
broken and contrite heart, God, shalt thou
not despise.
be favourable and gracious unto Sion : build
thou the walls of Jerusalem.
Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifice
of righteousness, with the burnt-offerings and
oblations : then shall they offer young bullocks
upon thine altar.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done, In earth as it is in heaven. Give
us this day our daily bread ; And forgive us
our trespasses, As we forgive them that tres
pass against us ; And lead us not into tempta
tion, But deliver us from evil. Amen.
Minister. Lord, save thy servants :
Answer. That put their trust in thee.
Minister. Send unto them help from above :
68 OCCASIONS OF PENITENCE
Answer. And evermore mightily defend
them.
Minister. Help us, God our Saviour :
Answer. And for the glory of thy Name de
liver us ; be merciful unto us sinners, for thy
Name s sake.
Minister. Lord, hear our prayer :
Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.
Minister. Let us pray.
OLORD, we beseech thee, mercifully hear
our prayers, and spare all those who con
fess their sins unto thee ; that they, whose con
sciences by sin are accused, by thy merciful
pardon may be absolved ; through Christ our
Lord. Amen.
OMOST mighty God, and merciful Father,
who hast compassion upon all men, and
hatest nothing that thou hast made ; who
wouldest not the death of a sinner, but that he
should rather turn from his sin, and be saved :
Mercifully forgive us our trespasses ; receive
and comfort us, who are grieved and wearied
with the burden of our sins. Thy property is
always to have mercy ; to thee only it apper-
taineth to forgive sins. Spare us therefore,
good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast
redeemed ; enter not into judgement with thy
servants, who are vile earth, and miserable sin
ners ; but so turn thine anger from us, who
meekly acknowledge our vileness, and truly re
pent us of our faults, and so make haste to help
us in this world, that we may ever live with
THE COMMINATION 69
thee in the world to come ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
*[ Tlien sltall the people say this that followelh, after the Minister.
TURN thou us, good Lord, And so shall
we be turned. Be favourable, Lord,
Be favourable to thy people, Who turn to thee
in weeping, fasting, and praying. For thou art
a merciful God, Full of compassion, long-suffer
ing, and of great pity. Thou sparest when we
deserve punishment, And in thy wrath thinkest
upon mercy. Spare thy people, good Lord,
Spare them, and let not thine heritage be brought
to confusion. Hear us, Lord, for thy mercy
is great, And after the multitude of thy mercies
look upon us ; Through the merits and media
tion of thy blessed Son, Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
^f Then the Minister alone shall say,
THE Lord bless us, and keep us ; the Lord
lift up the light of his countenance upon
us, and give us peace, now and for evermore.
A men.
THE ORDER FOR THE
ADMINISTRATION OF THE
f>ol Communion*
If So many as intend to be partakers of the holy Communion shall
signify their names to the Curate, at least in the week before
Easter in each year, or when they come newly to a church.
If And if any of those be an open ami notorious evil liver or have
done any wrong to fiis neighbours by word or deed, so that the
Congregation be thereby offended; the Curate, having know
ledge thereof, shall call him and advertise him, that in any wise
he presume not to come to the Lord s Table, until he hath openly
declared himself to have truly repented and amended his former
naughty life, that the Congregation may thereby be satisfied,
which before were offended; and that he hath recompensed /he
parties, to whom he hath done wrong ; or at least declare him
self to be in full pur pose so to do,assoon as he conveniently may.
f The same order shall the Curate use with those betwixt ich om he
perceiveth malice and hatred to reign; not suffering them to
be partakers of the Lord s Table, until he know them to be re
conciled. And if one of the parties so at variance be content to
forgive from tlie bottom of his heart all that the other hath tres
passed against him, and to make amends for that he himself
hath offended; and the other party will not be persuaded to a
godly unity, but remain slill in his frowardness and malice :
the Minister in that case ought to admit the penitent person to
the holy Communion, and not him that is obstinate. Provided
that every Minister so repelling any, as is specified in this, or
the next precedent Paragraph of this Rubric, shall be obliged
to give an account of the same to the Ordinary within fourteen
days after at (he farthest.
If The Table, at the Communion-lime having a fair while linen
cloth upon it, shall stand in the Chancel. And the Priest standing
at (he north side of the Table man say the Lord s Prayer before
the Collect following, the people, kneeling. And all this whole
Liturgy shall be said in a distinct and audible voice.
THE PREPARATION.
^ The Priest, standing before the midst of the holy Table, shall say
this Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, unto whom all hearts
be open, all desires known, and from
whom no secrets are hid ; Cleanse the
thoughts of our hearts by the inspira
tion of thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly
70
THE PREPARATION 71
love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy
Name ; through Christ our Lord. Amen.
^ Here may the choir sing the words Kyrie eleison, Christe eleison,
Kyrie eleison, either in Greek or in English (Lord have mercy
upon us, Christ have mercy upon us, Lord have mercy upon
us) once or thrice. Instead whereof the Ten Commandments,
as they are printed in the Comminution, may be said with their
Responses, at the discretion of the Priest.
If Then sJiall the Priest go to the south side of the altar, and say,
y. The Lord be with you :
R7. And with thy spirit.
Let us pray.
j Then he shall say tJie Collect of the Day. And immediately after
the Collect, the Clerk shall read the Epistle, saying, The Epistle
[or, The Lesson] is written in the Chapter of . And the
Epistle ended, he shall say, Here endeth the Epistle [or, The
Lesson], after which a Hymn or Anthem may be sung. Then
shall the Deacon read the Gospel (the people all standing up)
saying, The holy Gospel is written in the Chapter of ;
after which shall be said or sung, Glory be to thee, O Lord.
And the reader of the Epistle and of the Gospel shall always
turn himself to the people when lie reads .
Tf And the Gospel ended, shall be sung or said, on Sundays, Great
Festivals, and other Feasts, the Creed following, the people still
standing, as before.
1 BELIEVE in one God, The Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth, And of all
things visible and invisible :
And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begot
ten Son of God, Begotten of the Father before
all worlds, God of God, Light of Light, Very
God of very God, Begotten, not made, Being of
one substance with the Father, By whom all
things were made : Who for us men, and for our
salvation came down from heaven, And was in
carnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary,
And was made man, And was crucified also for
us under Pontius Pilate. He suffered and was
72 HOLY COMMUNION
buried, And the third day he rose again accord
ing to the Scriptures, And ascended into heaven,
And sitteth on the right hand of the Father.
And he shall come again with glory to judge
both the quick and the dead : Whose kingdom
shall have no end.
And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord,
the Giver of life, Who proceedeth from the
Father and the Son, Who with the Father and
the Son together is worshipped and glorified,
Who spake by the Prophets. And I believe in
one holy Catholic and Apostolic Church. I
acknowledge one Baptism for the remission of
sins, And I look for the Kesurrection of the
dead, And the life of the world to come. Amen.
t Then the Curate shall declare unto the people what Holy-days,
or Fasting-days, are in (he week following to be observed. And
then also (if occasion be) shall notice be given of the Communion,
and the Banns of Matrimony published, and other notices read
by the Minister, and the intercessions of the, people asked.
If Then shall follow the Sermon, or one of the Homilies already set
forth, or hereafter to be set forth, by authority.
THE OFFERTORY.
*[ Then the Priest, standing before the altar, shall begin the Offertory,
saying one or more of these sentences following, as he thinketh
most convenient in his discretion. But first he shall say,
y. The Lord be with you :
R7. And with thy spirit.
A DVENT. Lay not up for yourselves
/\ treasure upon the earth ; where the
jL m. rust and moth doth corrupt, and where
thieves break through and steal : but
lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven ;
where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt, and
THE OFFERTORY 73
where thieves do not break through and steal.
St. Matt. vi.
Christmas and Epiphany. The grace of God
that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all
men, teaching that, denying ungodliness and
worldly lusts, we should live soberly, right
eously, and godly in this present world. Tit. ii.
Lent. To do good, and to distribute, forget
not ; for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
Heb. xiii.
Is not this the fast that I have chosen ? to
loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the
heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go
free, and that ye break every yoke ? Is it not
to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou
bring the poor that are cast out to thy house ?
when thou seest the naked, that thou cover
him ; and that thou hide not thyself from thine
own flesh ? Isa. Iviii.
Easter. With great power gave the Apostles
witness of the Resurrection of the Lord Jesus ;
and great grace was upon them all. Neither
was there any among them that lacked : for
distribution was made to every man according
as he had need. Acts iv.
Do ye not know that they who minister about
holy things live of the sacrifice ; and they who
wait at the altar are partakers with the altar ?
Even so hath the Lord also ordained, that
they who preach the Gospel should live of the
Gospel. 1 Cor. ix.
Ascension. He that loveth not his brother
whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom
74 HOLY COMMUNION
he hath not seen ? And this commandment
have we from him, that he who loveth God
love his brother also. 1 St. John iv.
Whitsuntide. The fruit of the Spirit is love,
joy, peace, longsuffering, kindness, goodness,
faithfulness, meekness, temperance. Gal. v.
Trinity Sunday, or other Festivals. Not every
one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter
into the Kingdom of heaven ; but he that
doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.
St. Matt. vii.
Other Sundays. Whatsoever ye would that
men should do unto you, even so do unto them ;
for this is the Law and the Prophets. St.
Matt. vii.
Saints Days. Let your light so shine before
men, that they may see your good works, and
glorify your Father which is in heaven. St.
Matt. v.
Other Days. Whoso hath this world s good,
and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth
up his compassion from him, how dwelleth
the love of God in him ? 1 St. John iii.
It is more blessed to give than to receive.
Acts xx.
While we have time, let us do good unto all
men ; and specially unto them that are of the
household of faith. Gal. vi.
He that soweth little shall reap little ; and
he that soweth plenteously shall reap plenteously .
Let every man do according as he is disposed
in his heart, not grudging, or of necessity ;
for God loveth a cheerful giver. 2 Cor. ix.
THE OFFERTORY 75
Funerals and Memorials. Godliness is great
riches, if a man be content with that he hath :
for we brought nothing into the world, neither
may we carry any thing out. 1 Tim. vi.
Special Occasions of Almsgiving. Charge
them who are rich in this world, that they be
ready to give, and glad to distribute ; laying
up in store for themselves a good foundation
against the time to come, that they may attain
eternal life. 1 Tim. vi.
Give alms of thy goods, and never turn thy
face from any poor man ; and then the face of the
Lord shall not be turned away fromthee. Tob. iv.
Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast
much, give plenteously : if thou hast little, do
thy diligence gladly to give of that little : for
so gatherest thou thyself a good reward in the
day of necessity. Tob. iv.
He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth
unto the Lord : and look, what he layeth out, it
shall be paid him again. Prov. xix.
Blessed be the man that provideth for the
sick and needy : the Lord shall deliver him in
the time of trouble. Psa. xli.
J Whilst these sentences arc in reading, or during (he singing of a
hymn, the Churchwardens, or other fit persons appointed for that
purpose, shall receive the Alms for the Poor, and other devotions
of the people, in a decent bason to be provided by the Parish for
that purpose; and reverently bring it to the Subdcacon or Clerk
at the quire or chancel step, to be carried by him to the Priest,
who shall humbly present and place it upon the holy Table.
J And when there is a Communion the Deacon shall meanwhile bring
the Bread and Wine to the Priest, who shall add thereto if he
think fit, and shall place these Oblations upon the Table. After
which done, the Priest shall say,
Let us pray for the whole state of Christ s
Church.
76 HOLY COMMUNION
A LMIGHTY and everliving God, who by thy
/\ holy Apostle hast taught us to make
prayers, and supplications, and to give thanks,
for all men ; We humbly beseech thee most
* // there be no mercifully [* to accept our alms
5MJ oblations, and] to receive
%i these our P ra y ers > which we offer
out unsaid. unto thy Divine Majesty ; be
seeching thee to inspire continually the univer
sal Church with the spirit of truth, unity, and
concord : And grant, that all they that do con
fess thy holy Name may agree in the truth of
thy holy Word, and live intimity, and godly
love.
We beseech thee also to save and defend
all Christian Kings, Princes, and Governors ;
and specially thy Servant George our King ;
that under him we may be godly and quietly
governed : And grant unto his whole Council,
and to all that are put in authority under him,
that they may truly and indifferently minister
justice, to the punishment of wickedness and
vice, and to the maintenance of thy true religion,
and virtue.
Give grace, heavenly Father, to our Bishop,
and to all Bishops and Curates, that both
by their life and doctrine they may set forth
thy true and lively Word, and rightly and duly
administer thy holy Sacraments : And to all thy
people give thy heavenly grace ; and especially
to this congregation here present ; that, with
meek heart and due reverence, they may hear,
and receive thy holy Word ; truly serving thee
THE OFFERTORY 77
iii holiness and righteousness all the days of
their life.
And we most humbly beseech thee of thy
goodness, Lord, to comfort and succour
all them, who in this transitory life are in
trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other
adversity.
And also we bless thy holy Name for all
thy servants departed this life in thy faith
and fear ; beseeching thee to give us grace
so to follow their good examples, that with
them we may be partakers of thy heavenly
kingdom : Grant this, Father, for Jesus
Christ s sake, our only Mediator and Advocate.
Amen.
f Then shall this general Confession be made in a humble voice by
all those that are minded to receive the holy Communion ; the
Deacon (at least on Sundays) first saying,
YE that do truly and earnestly repent you
of your sins, and are in love and charity
with your neighbours, and intend to lead a new
life, following the commandments of God, and
walking from henceforth in his holy ways :
Draw near with faith, and take this holy
Sacrament to your comfort ; and make your
humble confession to Almighty God, meekly
kneeling upon your knees.
If The Confession shall be said by the Deacon or Clerk, both he and all
(he Ministers and the people kneeling humbly upon their knees,
and all saying with him,
A LMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord Jesus
/~\_ Christ, Maker of all things, Judge of all
men : We acknowledge and bewail our manifold
sins and wickedness, Which we from time to
78 HOLY COMMUNION
time most grievously have committed, By
thought, word, and deed, Against thy Divine
Majesty, Provoking most justly thy wrath and
indignation against us. We do earnestly re
pent, And are heartily sorry for these our mis
doings ; The remembrance of them is grievous
unto us ; The burden of them is intolerable.
Have mercy upon us, Have mercy upon us,
most merciful Father ; For thy Son our Lord
Jesus Christ s sake, Forgive us all that is past ;
And grant that we may ever hereafter serve
and please thee In newness of life, To the
honour and glory of thy Name ; Through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
f Then shall the Priest (or the Bishop, being present,) stand up, and
turning himself to the people, pronounce this Absolution.
A LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who
/"\ of his great mercy hath promised for
giveness of sins to all them that with hearty
repentance and true faith turn unto him ; Have
mercy upon you ; pardon and deliver you from
all your sins ; confirm and strengthen you in
all goodness ; and bring you to everlasting life ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
^ Then, at least on Sundays, shall the Priest say,
Hear what comfortable words our Saviour
Christ saith unto all that truly turn to him.
COME unto me all that travail and are
heavy laden, and I will refresh you.
So God loved the world, that he gave his
only-begotten Son, to the end that all that be-
THE OFFERTORY 79
lieve in him should not perish, but have ever
lasting life.
Hear also what Saint Paul saith.
This is a true saying, and worthy of all men
to be received, that Christ Jesus came into the
world to save sinners.
Hear also what Saint John saith.
If any man sin, we have an Advocate with
the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous ; and he
is the propitiation for our sins.
T
THE CONSECRATION.
T The Priest shall proceed, saying,
HE Lordjbe with you :
R/. And with thy spirit.
y. Lift up your hearts :
R/. We lift them up unto the Lord.
Let us give thanks unto our Lord God :
It is meet and right so to do.
5 Then shall the Priest turn to the Lord s Table, and say,
IT is very meet, right, and our bounden duty,
that we should at all times, and in all
places, give thanks unto thee, Lord, Holy
Father, Almighty, Everlasting God.
If Then shall he say, at his discretion, on Sundays for which no
other Preface is provided.
BECAUSE thou didst give thine only-be
gotten Son, who was made flesh for us,
and had his conversation among men, and be
coming obedient unto death, even the death of
the cross, was raised again from the dead : and
80 HOLY COMMUNION
ascending up on high, gave gifts unto men,
even thine eternal Spirit, which he hath shed
on us abundantly, that being justified by his
grace we might receive the promise of eternal
salvation.
f Or the Proper Preface, according to the time, if there be any speci
ally appointed in the Proper.
t Or else immediately shall folloic, after Almighty, Everlasting God,
THEREFORE with Angels and Archangels,
and with all the company of heaven, we
laud and magnify thy glorious Name ; ever
more praising thee, and saying,
This the Clerks shall sing.
Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts, heaven
and earth are full of thy glory : Glory be to
thee, Lord most High. Amen.
| When the Priest, standing before the Table, hath so ordered the
Bread and Wine, that he may icith the more readiness and
decency break the Bread before the people, and take the Cup into
his hands, he shall say the Prayer of Consecration, as followeth.
ALL glory be to thee, Almighty God,
our heavenly Father, who of thy tender
mercy didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ
to suffer death upon the cross for our redemp
tion ; who made there (by his one oblation of
himself once offered) a full, perfect, and
sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction,
for the sins of the whole world ; and did
institute, and in his holy Gospel command us
to continue, a perpetual memory of that his
precious death, until his coming again.
Hear us, merciful Father, we most
THE CONSECRATION 81
humbly beseech thee ; and of thy almighty
goodness vouchsafe so to bless and sanctify
with thy Holy Spirit and Word <,Here the Priest is
"these thy gifts and creatures of S^J^jgjf "BJ
bread and wine, that they may upon every vessel
be unto us the body and blood flagon)inwMchthe?e
of thy most dearly beloved Son^J ietobecon -
OUr Saviour JeSUS Christ; SO *Here the Priest is
that we receiving them according J^Jft
to his holy institution, in re-
membrance of his death and <*And here to lay
passion, may be partakers of his^ ea h d and upon th "
most blessed body and blood : th e
Who, in the same night that he hand :
was betrayed, took Bread; and,
when he had given thanks, he Cnalice -
brake it, and gave it to his disciples, saying,
Take, eat, this is my Body which is given for
you ; Do this in remembrance of me : Like
wise after supper he took the Cup ; and, when
he had given thanks, he gave it to them,
saying, Drink ye all of this; for this is my
Blood of the New Testament, which is shed
for you and for many for the remission of
sins ; Do this, as oft as ye shall drink it, in
remembrance of me.
Wherefore, Lord and heavenly Father,
we thy humble servants entirely desire thy
fatherly goodness mercifully to accept this
our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving ; most
humbly beseeching thee to grant, that by the
merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, and
through faith in his blood, we and all thy
6
82 HOLY COMMUNION
whole Church may obtain remission of our
sins, and all other benefits of his passion.
And here we offer and present unto thee,
Lord, ourselves, our souls and bodies, to be a
reasonable, holy, and lively sacrifice unto thee ;
humbly beseeching thee, that all we, who are
partakers of this holy Communion, may be
fulfilled with thy grace and heavenly bene
diction.
And although we be unworthy, through our
manifold sins, to offer unto thee any sacri
fice, yet we beseech thee to accept this our
bounden duty and service ; not weighing our
merits, but pardoning our offences, through
Jesus Christ our Lord ;
By whom, and with whom, in the unity of
the Holy Ghost, all honour and glory be unto
thee, Father Almighty, world without end.
A men.
THE COMMUNION.
f Then shall the Priest say this Bidding, and afterwards the Lord s
Prayer, the people repeating with him every Petition.
Let us pray.
As our Master Christ hath commanded and
taught us, we are bold to say :
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done in earth, As it is in heaven. Give
us this day our daily bread. And forgive us
our trespasses, As we forgive them that trespass
against us. And lead us not into temptation ;
THE COMMUNION 83
But deliver us from evil : For thine is the king
dom, the power, and the glory, For ever and
ever. Amen.
t Then shall the Priest, kneeling down at the Lord s Table, say
in the name of all them that shall receive the Communion this
Prayer following.
WE do not presume to come to this thy
Table, merciful Lord, trusting in our
own righteousness, but in thy manifold and
great mercies. We are not worthy so much as
to gather up the crumbs under thy Table. But
thou art the same Lord, whose property is
always to have mercy : Grant us therefore,
gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh of thy dear
Son Jesus Christ, and to drink his blood, that
our sinful bodies may be made clean by his
body, and our souls washed through his most
precious blood, and that we may evermore
dwell in him, and he in us. Amen.
^ Then shall the Priest receive the Communion in both kinds him
self, and afterward proceed to deliver the same to the Bishops,
Priests, and Deacons, in like manner, (if any be present,) and
after that to the people also in order, into their hands, all meekly
kneeling. But first, after he hath himself received, he shall take
the Paten in his hands, and shall turn, and, as the People
begin to come up, he shall say,
THE Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which
was given for you, and his Blood which
was shed for you, preserve your bodies and
souls unto eternal life. Draw near with faith ;
take, eat and drink this in remembrance of
him, and feed on him in your hearts by faith with
thanksgiving.
84 HOLY COMMUNION
T And when the Priest delivereth the consecrated Bread to any one,
he shall say,
The Body of our Lord preserve thy body
and soul unto eternal life.
T And the Deacon that delivereth the Cup into the hands of any one
shall say,
The Blood of our Lord preserve thy body
and soul unto eternal life.
j // the consecrated Bread or Wine be all spent before all have
communicated, the Priest is to consecrate both kinds, according
to the Form before prescribed ; beginning at, Hear us, merci
ful Father, and ending at Do this, AS oft as ye shall drink it,
in remembrance of me.
If When all have communicated, the Minister shall return to the
Lord s Table, and reverently place upon it what remaineth of
the consecrated Elements, covering the same with a fair linen
cloth.
f Then shall he say this Prayer of Thanksgiving.
Let us pray.
ALMIGHTY and everliving God, we most
heartily thank thee, for that thou dost
vouchsafe to feed us, who have duly received
these holy mysteries, with the spiritual food of
the most precious Body and Blood of thy Son
our Saviour Jesus Christ ; and dost assure us
thereby of thy favour and goodness towards us ;
and that we are very members incorporate in
the mystical body of thy Son, which is the
blessed company of all faithful people ; and
are also heirs through hope of thy everlasting
kingdom, by the merits of the most precious
death and passion of thy dear Son. And we
most humbly beseech thee, heavenly Father,
so to assist us with thy grace, that we may con
tinue in that holy fellowship, and do all such
THE COMMUNION 85
good works as thou hast prepared for us to
walk in ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, to
whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all
honour and glory, world without end. Amen.
*H Then shall be said or sung on Sundays, Great Festivals, and other
Feasts.
LORY be to God on high, and in earth
peace, good will towards men. We
praise thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, we
glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for thy
great glory, Lord God, heavenly King, God
the Father Almighty.
Lord, the only-begotten Son, Jesu Christ ;
Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father,
that takest away the sins of the world, have
mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins
of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that
takest away the sins of the world, receive our
prayer. Thou that sittest at the right hand of
God the Father, have mercy upon us.
For thou only art holy ; thou only art the
Lord ; thou only, Christ, with the Holy Ghost,
art most high in the glory of God the Father.
Amen.
*$ Then the Pricsl shall turn to the People, and say,
THE peace of God, which passeth all under
standing, keep your hearts and minds in
the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son
Jesus Christ our Lord : And the blessing of God
Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy
Ghost, be amongst you and remain with you
always. Amen.
86
HOLY COMMUNION
FINAL COLLECTS.
For use immediately before the Blessing ; and the same may be said
also at other services, by the discretion of the Minister.
ASSIST us mercifully, Lord, in these our
supplications and prayers, and dispose
the way of thy servants towards the attainment
of everlasting salvation ; that, among all the
changes and chances of this mortal life, they
may ever be defended by thy most gracious
and ready help ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God,
vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to direct,
sanctify, and govern, both our hearts and
bodies, in the ways of thy laws, and in the works
of thy commandments ; that through thy most
mighty protection, both here and ever, we may
be preserved in body and soul ; through our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.
For Guidance.
T)REVENT us, Lord, in all our doings with
thy most gracious favour, and further
us with thy continual help ; that in all our
works, begun, continued, and ended in thee, we
may glorify thy holy Name, and finally by thy
mercy obtain everlasting life ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
For any Necessity.
A LMIGHTY God, the fountain of all wis-
J~\ dom, who knowest our necessities before
we ask, and our ignorance in asking ; We be-
FINAL COLLECTS 87
seech thee to have compassion upon our in
firmities ; and those things, which for our
unworthiness we dare not, and for our blindness
we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give us for the
worthiness of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
A men.
Saints Days.
OGOD, we give unto thee most high praise
and hearty thanks for the wonderful
grace and virtue declared in all thy Saints, who
have been the choice vessels of thy grace, and
the lights of the world in their several genera
tions ; most humbly beseeching thee to give
us grace so to follow the example of their sted-
fastness, that we, with all those who are of the
mystical body of thy Son, may be set on his
right hand, who reigneth with thee and the
Holy Spirit, one God, world without end.
A men.
Commemorations .
OGOD, who hast brought us near to an
innumerable company of Angels, and to
the spirits of just men made perfect; Grant us
during our earthly pilgrimage to abide in their
fellowship, and in our heavenly country to be
come partakers of their unending joy ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth
with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world
without end. Amen.
Other Memorials.
WE commend unto thy keeping, Lord,
thy servant N., and all other thy ser
vants, which are departed hence from us with
88 HOLY COMMUNION
the sign of faith, and now do rest in the life of
peace ; beseeching thee to grant them thy
mercy and everlasting comfort : through Jesus
Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the Holy Spirit, one God, world with
out end. Amen.
For the Spread of the Gospel.
OGOD, who hast made of one blood all
nations of men for to dwell on all the
face of the earth, and didst send thy blessed
Son to preach peace to them that are far off
and to them that are nigh ; Grant that all the
people of the world may feel after thee and
find thee, and hasten, heavenly Father, the
fulfilment of thy promise to pour out thy Spirit
upon all flesh ; through the same thy Son
Jesus Christ, who reigneth with thee and the
Holy Spirit, one God, world without end.
A men.
A Prayer for Unity.
OGOD the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
our only Saviour, the Prince of Peace ;
Give us grace seriously to lay to heart the great
dangers we are in by our unhappy divisions.
Take away all hatred and prejudice, and
whatsoever else may hinder us from godly
union and concord ; that, as there is but one
Body, and one Spirit, and one Hope of our
calling, one Lord, one Faith, one Baptism,
one God and Father of us all, so we may
henceforth be all of one heart, and of one soul,
v
I
FINAL COLLECTS 89
united in one holy bond of Truth and Peace,
of Faith and Charity, and may with one mind
and one mouth glorify thee ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
For the King.
A LMIGHTY God, whose kingdom is ever-
/~\ lasting, and power infinite ; Have mercy
upon the whole Church ; and so rule the heart
of thy chosen Servant George, our King and
Governour, that he (knowing whose minister he
is) may above all things seek thy honour and
glory ; and that we, and all his subjects (duly
considering whose authority he hath) may
faithfully serve, honour, and humbly obey him,
in thee, and for thee, according to thy blessed
word and ordinance ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth
and reigneth, ever one God, world without end.
Amen.
Or this.
A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, we are
\_ taught by thy holy word, that the
hearts of Kings are in thy rule and governance,
and that thou dost dispose and turn them as it
seemeth best to thy godly wisdom : We humbly
beseech thee so to dispose and govern the
heart of George thy Servant, our King and
Governour, that, in all his thoughts, words,
and works, he may ever seek thy honour and
glory, and study to preserve thy people com
mitted to his charge, in wealth, peace, and
godliness : Grant this, merciful Father, for
-"" r
ti#
* <!
M* ("
90 HOLY COMMUNION
thy dear Son s sake, Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
For the Sick.
O ALMIGHTY God, who art the giver of
all health, and the aid of them that
seek to thee for succour ; We call upon thee
for thy help and goodness mercifully to be
shewed upon thy servant [N.], that he being
healed of his infirmities, may give thanks unto
thee in thy holy Church : through Jesus Christ
our Lord, who reigneth with thee and the Holy
Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen.
Two concluding Prayers.
RANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God,
that the words, which we have heard this
day with our outward ears, may through thy
grace be so grafted inwardly in our hearts, that
they may bring forth in us the fruit of good
living, to the honour and praise of thy Name ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
A LMIGHTY God, who hast promised to
,/X hear the petitions of them that ask in
thy Son s Name ; We beseech thee mercifully
to incline thine ears to us that have made now
our prayers and supplications unto thee ; and
grant, that those things, which we have faith
fully asked according to thy will, may effectually
be obtained, to the relief of our necessity, and
to the setting forth of thy glory ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
HOLY COMMUNION 91
f Upon a Sunday or other Holy-day, when there be no Com
munion, shall be said all that is appointed at the Communion
until the end of the Prayer For the whole state of Christ s
Church, together with one or more of these Collects last before
rehearsed, concluding with the Blessing.
t And there shall be no celebration of the Lord s Supper, except
there be a convenient number to communicate with the Priest,
according to his discretion.
1 And in Catfiedral and Collegiate Churches, and Colleges, where
there arc many Priests and Deacons, they shall all receive the
Communion with the Priest every Sunday at the least, except
they have a reasonable cause to the contrary.
T And to take away all occasion of dissension, and superstition,
which any person hath or might have concerning the Bread
and Wine, it shall suffice that the Bread be such as is usual to
be eaten ; but the best and purest Wheat Bread that conveniently
may begotten.
T And if any remain of the Bread and Wine which tvas consecrated,
it shall not be carried out of the Church, but the Priest and such
other of the Communicants as he shall then call unto him, shall,
immediately after the Blessing, reverently eat and drink (he
same; except so far as is otherwise provided in the Order for
the Communion of the Sick.
^f The Bread and \\~inc for the Communion shall be provided by the
Curate and the Church-wardens at the charges of the Parish.
1 And note, that every Parishioner shall communicate at the least
three times in the year, of which Easter to be one. And yearly
at Easter every Parishioner shall reckon with the Parson, Vicar,
or Curate, or his or their Deputy or Deputies ; and pay to them
or him all Ecclesiastical Duties, accustomably due, then and at
(fiat time to be paid.
If The money given at the Offertory shall be disposed of to such pious
and charitable uses, as tlie Minister and Church-wardens shall
think fit. Wherein if they disagree, it shall be disposed of as the
Ordinary shall appoint.
" \\fHEREAS it is ordained in this Office for the Administra
tion of the Lord s Supper, that the Communicants should
receive the same kneeling; (which order is well meant, for a
signification of our humble and grateful acknowledgement of
the benefits of Christ therein given to all worthy Receivers, and
for the avoiding of such profanation and disorder in the holy
Communion, as might otherwise ensue ;) yet, lest the same kneei-
irig should by any persons, either out of ignorance and infirmity
or out of malice and obstinacy, be misconstrued and depraved ;
It is hereby declared, That thereby no adoration is intended,
"or ought to be done, either unto the Sacramental Bread or Wine
"there bodily received, or unto any Corporal Presence of Christ s
* natural Flesh and Blood. For the Sacramental Bread and Wine
remain still in their very natural substances, and therefore may
not be adored ; (for that were Idolatry, to be abhorred of all
faithful Christians;) and the natural Body and Blood of our
Saviour Christ are in Heaven, and not here ; it being agaiast
the truth of Christ s natural Body to be at one time in more
places than one."
THE
COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS
TO BE USED THROUGHOUT THE YEAR
[would follow here, incorporated with the rest of the
Proper for the year].
92
THE PROPER FOR THE YEAR 93
[The matter printed here, in an incomplete form, is
given as a suggestion that it be incorporated with the
Collects, Epistles, and Gospels.]
ADVENT SUNDAY.
Invitatory. Our King and Saviour draweth
nigh : come let us adore him.
Tf An Invitatory may be sung before and after the Venite, on all days
for which there is one appointed. The Advent Invitatory is for
use until Christmas Day.
THE NATIVITY OP OUR LORD, OR THE BIRTH-DAY
OF CHRIST, COMMONLY CALLED
CHRISTMAS DAY.
Invitatory. Unto us a Child is born :
come let us adore him.
For use daily till the Eve of the Epiphany.
PROPER PREFACE.
*[ Upon Christmas Day, ami till the Ere of the Epiphany.
BECAUSE thou didst give Jesus Christ thine
only Son to be born as at this time for us :
who, by the operation of the Holy Ghost, was
made very man of the substance of the Virgin
Mary his mother ; and that without spot of
sin, to make us clean from all sin. Therefore
with Angels, &c.
FOR AN EARLY SERVICE.
OGOD, who makest us glad with the yearly
remembrance of the birth of thine only
Son Jesus Christ ; Grant that as we joyfully
94
THE PROPER FOR THE YEAR
receive him for our redeemer, so we may with
sure confidence behold him when he shall come
to be our judge ; who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world with
out end. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Titus ii. 11.
THE grace of God that bringeth salvation
hath appeared to all men, teaching us
that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts,
we should live soberly, righteously, and godly,
in this present world ; looking for that blessed
hope, and the glorious appearing of the great
God and our Saviour Jesus Christ ; who gave
himself for us, that he might redeem us from
all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar
people, zealous of good works.
THE GOSPEL. Luke ii. 1.
AND it came to pass in those days, that
there went out a decree from Caesar
Augustus, that all the world should be taxed.
(And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius
was governor of Syria.) And all went to be
taxed, every one into his own city. And
Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the
city of Nazareth, into Judaea, unto the city of
David, which is called Bethlehem ; (because
he was of the house and lineage of David :) to
be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being
great with child. And so it was, that, while
they were there, the days were accomplished
THE EPIPHANY 95
that she should be delivered. And she brought
forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in
swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger ;
because there was no room for them in the inn.
And there were in the same country shepherds
abiding in the field, keeping watch over their
flock by night. And, lo, the angel of the Lord
came upon them, and the glory of the Lord
shone round about them : and they were sore
afraid. And the angel said unto them, Fear
-not : for, behold, I bring you good tidings of
great joy, which shall be to all people. For
unto you is born this day in the city of David
a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. And this
shall be a sign unto you ; Ye shall find the
babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a
manger. And suddenly there was with the
angel a multitude of the heavenly host prais
ing God, and saying, Glory to God in the highest,
and on earth peace, good will toward men.
THE EPIPHANY,
OR THE MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST TO THE
GENTILES.
Invitatory. The Gentiles shall come to his
light : come let us adore him.
T This, and the Proper Preface, are for use upon the Epiphany,
and till Septuagesima Sunday.
PROPER PREFACE.
BECAUSE in the Incarnation of thine only-
begotten Son thy grace and kindness and
love towards mankind hath appeared, teach-
96 THE PROPER FOR THE YEAR
ing us that denying ungodliness and worldly
lusts we should live soberly and righteously
and godly in this present world, that when he
shall appear we may see him as he is and be
like him, being conformed to the image of his
glory. Therefore with Angels, &c.
MAUNDY THURSDAY.
PROPER PREFACE.
THROUGH Jesus Christ our Lord : who,
having loved his own which were in the
world, loved them unto the end, and on the
night before he suffered, sitting at meat with
his disciples, did institute these holy mysteries,
that we, receiving the benefits of his Passion, and
being quickened by his Resurrection, might be
made partakers of the divine nature and be
filled with all the fulness of God. Therefore
with Angels, &c.
GOOD FRIDAY.
IT After the Prayer for the Church shall Prayer be further asked
in this wise by a Minister, Let us pray for those that are with
out, that God may bring us all into his fellowship together.
Then shall be said the Third Good Friday Collect.
Then shall be said, with their Biddings, the Prayers for the King,
the Clergy, and People, the Prayers for Missions, and the Prayer
for all Conditions of Men, as they are printed in the Occasional
Prayers, concluding with one or more of the Final Collects.
EASTER DAY 97
EASTER DAY.
THE EASTER ANTHEMS.
*| Before Morning Prayer these Anthems shall be sung or said.
And the Venite is omitted on Easter Day.
Christus Resurgens.
CHRIST being raised from the dead dieth
no more : death hath no more dominion
over him.
For in that he died, he died unto sin once :
but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be
dead indeed unto sin : but alive unto God,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Alleluya, Alle
luya.
CHRIST is risen from the dead : and be
come the first-fruits of them that slept.
For since by man came death : by man came
also the resurrection of the dead.
For as in Adam all die : even so in Christ
shall all be made alive. Alleluya.
CHRIST our passover is sacrificed for us :
therefore let us keep the feast ;
Not with the old leaven, nor with the leaven
of malice and wickedness : but with the un
leavened bread of sincerity and truth. Alle
luya, Alleluya, Alleluya.
But if these Anthems are sung in the place of the Venite, the Prayers
following are not said.
y. The Lord is risen from the tomb :
98 THE PROPER FOR THE YEAR
R7. Who for our sakes hung upon the tree.
y. Let us declare his glory among the
nations :
R7. And his wonderful works among all the
people.
Let us pray.
OGrOD, who for our redemption didst give
thine only begotten Son to the death of
the Cross, and by his glorious Resurrection
hast delivered us from the power of our enemy :
Grant us so to die daily from sin that we may
evermore live with him in the joy of his Resur
rection, through the same Christ our Lord.
Amen.
Invitatory during Eastertide. Alleluya. The
Lord is risen indeed : come let us adore
him. Alleluya.
B
PROPER PREFACE.
T Upon Easter Day, and till the eve of the Ascension.
UT chiefly are we bound to praise thee for
the glorious Resurrection of thy Son
Jesus Christ our Lord : for he is the very Paschal
Lamb, which was offered for us, and hath taken
away the sin of the world ; who by his death
hath destroyed death, and by his rising to
life again hath restored to us everlasting life.
Therefore with Angels, &c.
EASTER DAY 99
AT AN EARLY SERVICE.
THE COLLECT.
A LMIGHTY Father, who hast given thine
\ only Son to die for our sins, and to rise
again for our justification ; Grant us so to put
away the leaven of malice and wickedness,
that we may alway serve thee in pureness of
living and truth, through the same Jesus Christ
our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee
and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without
end. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Heb. xiii. 20.
NOW the God of peace, that brought again
from the dead our Lord Jesus, that
great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood
of the everlasting Covenant, make you perfect
in every good work to do his will, working in
you that which is well pleasing in his sight,
through Jesus Christ, to whom be glory for ever
and ever. Amen.
THE GOSPEL. Mark xvi. 1.
AND when the sabbath was past, Mary
Magdalene, and Mary the mother of
James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices,
that they might come and anoint him. And
very early in the morning the first day of the
week, they came unto the sepulchre at the ris
ing of the sun. And they said among them
selves, Who shall roll us away the stone from
100 THE PROPER FOR THE YEAR
the door of the sepulchre ? And when they
looked, they saw that the stone was rolled
away : for it was very great. And entering
into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sit
ting on the right side, clothed in a long white
garment ; and they were affrighted. And he
saith unto them, Be not affrighted : Ye seek
Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified : he is
risen ; he is not here : behold the place where
they laid him. But go your way, tell his dis
ciples and Peter that he goeth before you into
Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he said unto
you. And they went out quickly, and fled
from the sepulchre ; for they trembled and
were amazed : neither said they any thing to
any man ; for they were afraid.
ASCENSION DAY.
Invitatory during Ascensiontide. Alleluya.
Christ the Lord ascendeth into heaven :
come let us adore him. Alleluya.
PROPER PREFACE.
^ Upon Ascension Day, and till the Eve of Whit-Sunday.
THROUGH thy most dearly beloved Son
Jesus Christ our Lord; who after his
most glorious Resurrection manifestly ap
peared to all his Apostles, and in their sight
ascended into heaven, there to prepare a place
for us ; that where he is, thither we might also
ascend, and reign with him in glory. There
fore with Angels, &c.
WHIT-SUNDAY AND TRINITY SUNDAY 101
WHIT-SUNDAY.
Invitatory during Whitsuntide. Alleluya.
The Spirit of the Lord filleth the world :
come let us adore him. Alleluya.
PROPER PREFACE.
^ Upon Whit- Sunday, and six days after.
THROUGH Jesus Christ our Lord ; who,
after he had ascended up above all
heavens, and had sat down on the right hand
of the majesty on high, as at this time did pour
forth on the children of adoption the promise
of the Father, even thy holy and life-giving
Spirit, the earnest of the inheritance, to guide
us, and to lead us into all the truth, to fill
us with the manifold gifts of thy grace, and
to renew us after the image of thy glory. There
fore with Angels, &c.
TRINITY SUNDAY.
Invitatory. One very God in Trinity, and
Trinity in Unity : come let us adore him.
PROPER PREFACE.
t Upon the Feast of Trinity only.
WHO art one God, one Lord ; not one
only Person, but three Persons in one
Substance. For that which we believe of the
glory of the Father, the same we believe of the
Son, and the same of the Holy Ghost, without
102 THE PROPER FOR THE YEAR
any difference or inequality. Therefore with
Angels, &c.
ST. ANDREW S DAY.
<[ On all the Major Saints Days this Invitatory may be said.
Invitatory. come let us adore the Lord : for
he is glorious in his saints.
On all Feasts of Apostles and Evangelists, and at Ordinations
is (his Preface to be sung.
T
PROPER PREFACE.
HROUGH Jesus Christ our Lord : who,
when he was ascended up on high, gave
some to be apostles, and some prophets, and
some evangelists, and some pastors and doctors,
for the building up of the Church, which is his
body, that by their ministry we might all be
brought into the unity of the faith and of the
knowledge of the Son of God, to a perfect man,
to the measure of the stature of the fulness
of the Christ. Therefore with Angels, &c.
THE PRESENTATION OF CHRIST IN
THE TEMPLE,
OR CANDLEMAS DAY.
Invitatory. The glory of the Lord is risen
upon thee : come let us adore him.
DEDICATION FESTIVAL 103
PROPER PREFACE.
T This Preface shall be said also on Lady Day.
BECAUSE thou didst give Jesus Christ
thine only Son to be born for us : who
by the operation of the Holy Ghost, was made
very man of the substance of the Blessed
Virgin Mary his mother ; and that without
spot of sin, to make us clean from all sin.
Therefore with Angels, &c.
THE DEDICATION FESTIVAL OF A
CHURCH.
THE COLLECT.
OMOST blessed Saviour, who by thy
presence at the feast of Dedication,
didst honour such commemorations as we
observe this day ; Be present now also with us
by thy Holy Spirit ; and because holiness
becometh thine house for ever, sanctify us, we
pray thee, that we may be living temples, holy
and acceptable unto thee ; who livest and
reign est with the Father and the Holy Spirit,
one God world without end. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. iii. 16.
KNOW ye not that ye are the temple of
God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth
in you ? If any man defile the temple of God,
him shall God destroy ; for the temple of God
104 THE PROPER FOR THE YEAR
is holy, which temple ye are. Let no man de
ceive himself. If any man among you seemeth
to be wise in this world, let him become a fool,
that he may be wise. For the wisdom of this
world is foolishness with God. For it is written,
He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.
And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of
the wise, that they are vain. Therefore let no
man glory in men. For all things are yours ;
whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the
world, or life, or death, or things present, or
things to come ; all are yours ; and ye are
Christ s ; and Christ is God s.
THE GOSPEL. St. John x. 22.
IT was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedi
cation, and it was winter. And Jesus
walked in the temple in Solomon s porch.
Then came the Jews round about him, and
said unto him, How long dost thou make us
to doubt ? If thou be the Christ, tell us
plainly. Jesus answered them, I told you, and
ye believed not : the works that I do in my
Father s name, they bear witness of me. But
ye believe not, because ye are not of my
sheep, as I said unto you. My sheep hear my
voice, and I know them, and they follow me :
and I give unto them eternal life ; and they
shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck
them out of my hand. My Father, which
gave them me, is greater than all ; and no
man is able to pluck them out of my Father s
hand.
A MARTYR 105
[One example of a Colled, Epistle, Gospel for a Minor Saint s Day
is here appended. ]
A MARTYR.
THE COLLECT.
A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who didst
/\ strengthen thy blessed Martyr, Saint
N., with the virtue of constancy in faith and
truth ; Grant us in like manner for love of thee
to despise the prosperity of this world, and to
fear none of its adversities ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with
thee in the unity of the Holy Spirit, God for
ever and ever. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. 2 Tim. ii. 4.
NO man that warreth entangleth himself
with the affairs of this life ; that he may
please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier.
And if a man also strive for masteries, yet
is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully.
The husbandman that laboureth must be first
partaker of the fruits. Consider what I say ;
and the Lord give thee understanding in all
things. Remember that Jesus Christ of the
seed of David was raised from the dead accord
ing to my gospel : wherein I suffer trouble, as
an evil doer, even unto bonds ; but the word
of God is not bound. Therefore I endure all
things for the elect s sakes, that they may also
obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus
with eternal glory.
106 THE PROPER FOR THE YEAR
THE GOSPEL. St. Matt. xvi. 24.
THEN said Jesus unto his disciples, If any
man will come after me, let him deny
himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
For whosoever will save his life shall lose it :
and whosoever will lose his life for my sake
shall find it. For what is a man profited, if
he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own
soul ? or what shall a man give in exchange for
his soul ? For the Son of man shall come in
the glory of his Father with his angels ; and
then he shall reward every man according to
his works.
THE MINISTRATION OF
public Baptism of Jnfants,
TO BE USED IN THE CHURCH.
The people are to be admonished, that it is most convenient that
Baptism should not be administered but upon Sundays, and
other Holy-days, when the most number of people come together ;
as well for that the Congregation there present may testify the
receiving of them that be newly baptized into the number of
Christ s Church; as also because in the Baptism of Infants
every Man present may be put in remembrance of his own pro
fession made to God in his Baptism. Nevertheless, (if necessity
so require,) Children may be baptized upon any other day.
And note, that there shall be for every Male-child to be baptized
two Godfathers and one Godmother ; and for every Female, one
Godfather and two Godmothers. Nevertheless, when three Spon
sors cannot be had, two or one shall suffice; and in case of
necessity Parents may be Sponsors for their own children ; so
long as it be always secured that none may be admitted Godparent
who hath not himself been baptized.
When there are Children to be baptized, the Parents shall give
knowledge thereof, at least some time the day before, to the
Curate. He shall thereupon appoint a time for the Baptism, which
shall be either immediately after the last Lesson at Morning
Prayer, or else immediately after the last Lesson at Evening
Prayer, or, if necessity require, at some other hour as he by his dis
cretion shall appoint. The Godfathers and the Godmothers, and
the people with the children, being ready within the Church door,
the Priest coming to them shall enquire wJicther the child be a girl
or a boy, and shall then say,
ATH this Child been already baptized,
or no ?
H
f // they answer, No : Then shall the Priest proceed us followelh.
DEARLY beloved, forasmuch as all men are
conceived and born in sin ; and that our
Saviour Christ saith, None can enter into the
kingdom of God, except he be regenerate and
born anew of Water and of the Holy Ghost ;
I beseech you to call upon God the Father,
1Q7
108 PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS
through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his
bounteous mercy he will grant to this Child
that thing which by nature he cannot have ;
that he may be baptized with Water and the
Holy Ghost, and received into Christ s holy
Church, and be made a living member of the
same.
f While all continue standing, the Priest shall say one or both of the
Prayers following.
Let us pray.
A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who by
/~\ the Baptism of thy well-beloved Son
Jesus Christ, in the river Jordan, didst sanc
tify Water to the mystical washing away of
sin ; We beseech thee, for thine infinite mercies,
that thou wilt mercifully look upon this Child ;
wash him and sanctify him with the Holy Ghost ;
that he may be received into the ark of Christ s
Church ; and being stedfast in faith, joyful
through hope, and rooted in charity, may so
pass the waves of this troublesome world, that
finally he may come to the land of everlasting
life, there to reign with thee world without end ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
A LMIGHTY and immortal God, the aid of
/~\. all that need, the helper of all that flee
to thee for succour, the life of them that be
lieve, and the resurrection of the dead ; We
call upon thee for this Infant, that he, coming
to thy holy Baptism, may receive remission
of sin by spiritual regeneration. Receive
Lord, as thou hast promised by thy
PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS 109
well-beloved Son, saying, Ask, and ye shall
have ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it
shall be opened unto you : So give now unto
us that ask ; let us that seek find ; open the
gate unto us that knock ; that this Infant may
enjoy the everlasting benediction of thy hea
venly washing, and may come to the eternal
kingdom which thou hast promised by Christ
our Lord. Amen.
^ Then shall the Priest say,
Hear the words of the Gospel, written by Saint
Mark, in the tenth Chapter, at the thirteenth
Verse.
THEY brought young children to Christ,
that he should touch them ; and his dis
ciples rebuked those that brought them. But
when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased,
and said unto them, Suffer the little children
to come unto me, and forbid them not ; for of
such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto
you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom
of God as a little child, he shall not enter
therein. And he took them up in his arms,
put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
^f After the Gospel is read, the Minister shall make this brief
Exhortation upon the words of the Gospil.
BELOVED, ye hear in this Gospel the words
of our Saviour Christ, that he com
manded the children to be brought unto him ;
how he blamed those that would have kept
them from him ; how he exhorteth all men to
110 PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS
follow their innocency. Ye perceive how by
his outward gesture and deed he declared his
good will toward them ; for he embraced them
in his arms, he laid his hands upon them, and
blessed them. Doubt ye not therefore, but
earnestly believe, that he will likewise favour
ably receive this present Infant ; that he will
embrace Aim with the arms of his mercy ; that
he will give unto him the blessing of eternal
life, and make him partaker of his everlasting
kingdom. Wherefore we being thus persuaded
of the good will of our heavenly Father towards
this Infant, declared by his Son Jesus Christ ;
and nothing doubting but that he favourably
alloweth this charitable work of ours in bring
ing this Infant to his holy Baptism ; let us
faithfully and devoutly give thanks unto
him, and say,
1 Or he shall say this Bidding.
Let us devoutly give thanks unto God, and say,
f Then all, still standing, shall say with the Priest, Heavenly Father,
and the words following.
A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, Heavenly
^V Father, we give thee humble thanks,
For that thou hast vouchsafed to call us to the
knowledge of thy grace, and faith in thee : In
crease this knowledge, and confirm this faith
in us evermore. Give thy Holy Spirit to this
Infant, That he may be born again, and be
made an heir of everlasting salvation ; Through
our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth
with thee and the Holy Spirit, now and for
ever. Amen.
PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS 111
If Then let the Priest, walking by the Child (or between them, if
there be more than one), and coming to the Font, say,
THE Lord vouchsafe to receive you into
his holy household, and to keep and
govern you always in the same, that you may
have everlasting life. Amen.
If The Font shall then be filled with pure water ; and the Priest
standing at the Font, with the Sponsors, and the people with the
Child, on his left and before him, shall speak unto the Godfathers
and Godmothers on this wise. It shall be lawful to omit this
Exhortation so that the Priest put the Questions following, be
ginning with tfie words, Dost thou, in the name of this Child.
DEARLY beloved, ye have brought this
Child here to be baptized, ye have
prayed that our Lord Jesus Christ would vouch
safe to receive him, to release him from sin,
to sanctify him with the Holy Ghost, to give
him the kingdom of heaven, and everlasting
life. Ye have heard also that our Lord Jesus
Christ hath promised in his Gospel to grant all
these things that ye have prayed for ; which
promise he, for his part, will most surely keep
and perform. Wherefore, after this promise
made by Christ, this Infant must also faithfully,
for his part, promise by you that are his
sureties, (until he come of age to take it upon
himself,) that he will renounce the devil and all
his works, and constantly believe God s holy
Word, and obediently keep his commandments.
I demand therefore,
DOST thou, in the name of this Child, re
nounce the devil and all his works, the
vain pomp and glory of the world, with all
covetous desires of the same, and the carnal
112 PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS
desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt not fol
low, nor be led by them ?
Answer. I renounce them all.
Minister.
DOST thou believe in God the Father Al
mighty, Maker of heaven and earth ?
And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son
our Lord ? And that he was conceived by the
Holy Ghost ; born of the Virgin Mary ; that
he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified,
dead, and buried; that he went down into
hell, and also did rise again the third day ;
that he ascended into heaven, and sitteth at
the right hand of God the Father Almighty ;
and from thence shall come again at the end
of the world, to judge the quick and the dead ?
And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ;
the holy Catholic Church ; the Communion of
Saints ; the Remission of sins ; the Resurrection
of the body ; and everlasting life after death ?
Answer. All this I stedfastly believe.
w
Minister.
ILT thou be baptized in this faith ?
Answer. That is my desire.
Minister.
DOST thou then purpose to keep God s
holy will and commandments, and to
walk in the same all the days of thy life ?
Answer. I do.
PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS 113
BLESSING OF THE FONT.
1 Then shall the Priest say,
O MERCIFUL God, grant that the old
Adam in this Child may be so buried,
that the new man may be raised up in him.
Amen.
Grant that all carnal affections may die in
him, and that all things belonging to the Spirit
may live and grow in him. Amen.
Grant that he may have power and strength
to have victory, and to triumph, against the
devil, the world, and the flesh. Amen.
Grant that whosoever is here dedicated to
thee by our office and ministry may also be en
dued with heavenly virtues, and everlastingly
rewarded, through thy mercy, blessed Lord
God, who dost live, and govern all things, world
without end. Amen.
A LMIGHTY, everliving God, whose most
/\, dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, for the
forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of his most
precious side both water and blood ; and gave
commandment to his disciples, that they should
go teach all nations, and baptize them In the
Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost ; Regard, we beseech thee,
the supplications of thy congregation ; sanc
tify this Water to the mystical washing away
of sin ; and grant that this Child, now to be
baptized therein, may receive the fulness of
thy grace, and ever remain in the number of
8
114 PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS
thy faithful and elect children ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
f This last Prayer shall always be used ; but the four short
Prayers preceding it may be left unsaid.
THE BAPTISM
*i Then the Priest shall take the Child into his hands, and shall say
to the Godfathers and Godmothers,
Name this Child.
^f And then naming it after them he shall dip it in the Water dis
creetly and warily (if they so desire it), or shall pour Water upon
its head, saying,
NI baptize thee In the Name of the
. Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost. Amen.
^T Then the Priest, still holding the Child, shall say,
WE receive this Child into the congrega
tion of Christ s flock, *and do sign him
Here the Priest witli the sign of the Cross, in
upon the k chiid sfore- token that hereafter he shall not
head - be ashamed to confess the faith
of Christ crucified, and manfully to fight under
his banner, against sin, the world, and the
devil ; and to continue Christ s faithful soldier
and servant unto his life s end. Amen.
^ Then shall the Priest say,
SEEING now, dearly beloved brethren, that
this Child is regenerate, and grafted into
the body of Christ s Church, let us give thanks
unto Almighty God for these benefits ; and
with one accord make our prayers unto him,
that this Child may lead the rest of his life
according to this beginning.
PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS 115
Tf Then shall be said, all kneeling;
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hallo wed
be thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done, In earth as it is in heaven. Give
us this day our daily bread. And forgive us
our trespasses, As we forgive them that tres
pass against us. And lead us not into tempta
tion ; But deliver us from evil. Amen.
1 Then shall the Priest say,
WE yield thee hearty thanks, most merci
ful Father, that it hath pleased thee to
regenerate this Infant with thy Holy Spirit, to
receive him for thine own Child by adoption,
and to incorporate him into thy holy Church.
And humbly we beseech thee to grant, that he,
being dead unto sin, and living unto righteous
ness, and being buried with Christ in his death,
may crucify the old man, and utterly abolish
the whole body of sin ; and that, as he is made
partaker of the death of thy Son, he may also
be partaker of his resurrection ; so that finally,
with the residue of thy holy Church, he may
be an inheritor of thine everlasting kingdom ;
through Christ our Lord. Amen.
[ Then, all standing up, the Priest shall say to the Godfathers and
Godmothers this Exhortation following, either the whole, or the
first two parts only.
FORASMUCH as this Child hath promised
by you his sureties to renounce the devil
and all his works, to believe in God, and to
serve him ; ye must remember, that it is your
parts and duties to see that this Infant be
116 PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS
taught, so soon as he shall be able to learn,
what a solemn vow, promise, and profession he
hath here made by you ; and to set him a right
example by being yourselves faithful Christians
and devout partakers of the Holy Communion.
And that he may know these things the
better, ye shall call upon him to hear sermons ;
and chiefly ye shall provide that he may learn
the Creed, the Lord s Prayer and the Ten Com
mandments, and all other things which a Chris
tian ought to know and believe to his soul s
health ; and that this Child may be virtuously
brought up to lead a godly and a Christian life ;
Remembering always, that Baptism doth re
present unto us our profession ; which is, to
follow the example of our Saviour Christ, and
to be made like unto him ; that as he died and
rose again for us, so should we, who are bap
tized, die from sin and rise again unto righteous
ness, continually mortifying all our evil and
corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all
virtue and godliness of living.
^ Then shall he add and say,
YE are to take care that this Child be
brought to the Bishop to be confirmed
by him, so soon as he can say the Creed, the
Lord s Prayer and the Ten Commandments, and
be further instructed in the Church Catechism
set forth for that purpose.
^ To take away all scruple concerning the use of the sign of the Cross
in Baptism ; the true explication thereof, and the just reasons
for the retaining of it, may be seen in the xxxth Canon, first
published in the year MDCIV.
THE MINISTRATION OF
private JSapttem of Gfoilfcreu
IN HOUSES.
^f The Curate of every Parish Shall often admonish the people,
that they defer not the Baptism of their Children longer than
the fourth or fifth Sunday next after their birth, or other Holy-
day falling between, unless upon a great and reasonable cause,
to be approved by the Curate.
*[ And also they shall warn them, that without like great cause and
necessity they procure not their Children to be baptized at home
in their houses. But when need shall compel them so to do,
then Baptism shall be administered on this fashion :
1 First, let the Curate of the Parish (or, in his absence, any other
priest, or a deacon, or any baptized Christian person, if there be no
priest or deacon) with them that are present call Upon God, and
say the Lord s Prayer, and so many of the Co lects appointed
to be said before in the Form of Public Baptism, as the time
and present exigence will suffer. And tften, the Child being
named by some one that is present, the Minister shall pour
Water upon it, saying these words;
NI baptize thee In the Name of the
. Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost. Amen.
^ Then, all kneeling down, the Minister shall give thanks unto Ood,
and say,
WE yield thee hearty thanks, most merci
ful Father, that it hath pleased thee
to regenerate this Infant with thy Holy Spirit,
to receive him for thine own Child by adoption,
and to incorporate him into thy holy Church.
And we humbly beseech thee to grant, that as
he is now made partaker of the death of thy
Son, so he may be also of his resurrection ; and
that finally, with the residue of thy Saints, he
may inherit thine everlasting kingdom ; through
the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
117
118 PRIVATE BAPTISM OF CHILDREN
THE ADMISSION IN CHURCH
^ And let them not doubt, but that the Child so baptized is lawfully
and sufficiently baptized, and ought not to be baptized again.
Yet nevertheless, if the Child, which is after this sort baptized,
do afterward live, it is expedient that it be brought into the Church,
to the intent that, if the Curate of the same Parish did himself
baptize that Child, the Congregation may be certified of the true
Form of Baptism, by him privately before used : In which
case he shall say thus,
1 CERTIFY you, that according to the due
and prescribed Order of the Church, at
such a time, and at such a place, before divers
witnesses I baptized this Child.
1 But if the Child were baptized by any other person, then a Priest
of the Parish, where the Child was born or christened, shall
examine and try whether the Child be lawfully baptized, or no .
In ichich case, if those that bring any Child to the Church do
answer, that the same Child is already baptized, then shall the
Priest, examine them further, saying,
BY whom was this Child baptized ? Who
was present when this Child was bap
tized ?
Because some things essential to this Sacra
ment may happen to be omitted through fear
or haste, in such times of extremity ; therefore
I demand further of you,
With what Matter was this Child baptized ?
With what Form of words was this Child
baptized ?
^f And if the Priest shall find by the answers of such as bring
the Child, that all things were done as they ought to be, with
the Matter of water, and the Form of words as ordered above
to be said when the Water is poured; then cannot he christen
the Child again, but shall receive him as one of the flock of true
Christian people, saying thus,
I CERTIFY you, that in this case all is well
done, and according unto due order, con
cerning the baptizing of this Child ; who being
PRIVATE BAPTISM OF CHILDREN 119
born in original sin, is now, by the laver of Re
generation in Baptism, received into the num
ber of the children of God, and heirs of ever
lasting life : for our Lord Jesus Christ doth not
deny his grace and mercy unto such Infants,
but most lovingly doth call them unto him, as
the holy Gospel doth witness to our comfort on
this wise.
(St. Mark x. 13.)
THEY brought young children to Christ,
that he should touch them ; and his dis
ciples rebuked those that brought them. But
when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased,
and said unto them, Suffer the little children to
come unto me, and forbid them not ; for of
such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto
you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom
of God as a little child, he shall not enter there
in. And he took them up in his arms, put his
hands upon them, and blessed them.
T After the Gospel is read, the Minister may make this brief
Exhortation upon the words of the Gospel.
BELOVED, ye hear in this Gospel the words
of our Saviour Christ, that he com
manded the children to be brought unto him ;
how he blamed those that would have kept
them from him ; how he exhorted all men to
follow their innocency. Ye perceive how by
his outward gesture and deed he declared his
good will toward them ; for he embraced them
in his arms, he laid his hands upon them, and
blessed them. Doubt ye not therefore, but
120 PRIVATE BAPTISM OF CHILDREN
earnestly believe, that he hath likewise favour
ably received this present Infant ; that he hath
embraced him with the arms of his mercy ; and
(as he hath promised in his holy Word) will
give unto kirn the blessing of eternal life, and
make him partaker of his everlasting kingdom.
1 Then shall tfte Priest say, What is the Name of this Child ?
And the name being by the Godfathers and Godmothers pro
nounced, the Minister shall say,
DOST thou, in the name of this Child, re
nounce the devil and all his works, the
vain pomp and glory of this world, with all
covetous desires of the same, and the carnal
desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt not follow,
nor be led by them ?
Answer. I renounce them all.
Minister.
DOST thou believe in God the Father Al
mighty, Maker of heaven and earth ?
And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son
our Lord ? And that he was conceived by the
Holy Ghost ; born of the Virgin Mary ; that
he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified,
dead, and buried ; that he went down into
hell, and also did rise again the third day ;
that he ascended into heaven, and sitteth at
the right hand of God the Father Almighty ;
and from thence shall come again at the end
of the world, to judge the quick and the dead ?
And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ;
the holy Catholic Church ; the Communion of
PRIVATE BAPTISM OF CHILDREN 121
Saints ; the Remission of sins ; the Resurrection
of the body ; and everlasting life after death ?
Answer. All this I stedfastly believe.
Minister.
DOST thou then purpose to keep God s
holy will and commandments, and to
walk in the same all the days of thy life ?
Answer. I do.
f Then the Priest shall take the Child and say,
WE receive this Child into the congregation
of Christ s flock, *aild * here the Priest
do sign him with the sign of^" 1 ^^
the Cross, in token that here- forehead.
after he shall not be ashamed to confess the
faith of Christ crucified, and manfully to fight
under his banner, against sin, the world, and
the devil ; and to continue Christ s faithful
soldier and servant unto his life s end. Amen.
1 Then he shall say this Bidding.
LET us now devoutly give thanks unto
God, and say the Prayer which the Lord
himself hath taught us :
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done, In earth as it is in heaven. Give
us this day our daily bread. And forgive us
our trespasses, As we forgive them that tres
pass against us. And lead us not into tempta
tion ; But deliver us from evil. Amen.
f Then shall the Priest say,
WE yield thee hearty thanks, most
merciful Father, that it hath pleased
thee to regenerate this Infant with thy Holy
122 PRIVATE BAPTISM OF CHILDREN
Spirit, to receive him for thine own Child by
adoption, and to incorporate him into thy holy
Church. And humbly we beseech thee to grant,
that he being dead unto sin, and living unto
righteousness, and being buried with Christ in
his death, may crucify the old man, and utterly
abolish the whole body of sin ; and that, as he
is made partaker of the death of thy Son,
he may also be partaker of his resurrection ;
so that finally, with the residue of thy holy
Church, he may be an inheritor of thine ever
lasting kingdom ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
f Then, all standing up, the Minister shall make (his Exhortation
to the Godfathers and Godmothers.
T^OKASMUCH as this Child hath promised
by you his sureties to renounce the devil
and all his works, to believe in God, and to
serve him ; ye must remember, that it is your
parts and duties to see that this Infant be
taught, so soon as he shall be able to learn,
what a solemn vow, promise, and profession he
hath made by you ; and to set him a right
example by being yourselves faithful Chris
tians and devout partakers of the holy Com
munion.
And that he may know these things the
better, ye shall call upon him to hear Sermons ;
and chiefly ye shall provide, that he may learn
the Creed, the Lord s Prayer, and the Ten
Commandments, and all other things which a
Christian ought to know and believe to his
soul s health ; and that this Child may be
PRIVATE BAPTISM OF CHILDREN 123
virtuously brought up to lead a godly and a
Christian life ;
Remembering always, that Baptism doth
represent unto us our profession ; which is, to
follow the example of our Saviour Christ, and
to be made like unto him ; that, as he died, and
rose again for us, so should we, who are bap
tized, die from sin, and rise again unto right
eousness ; continually mortifying all our evil
and corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in
all virtue and godliness of living.
J Then shall he add and say,
YE are to take care that this Child be
brought to the Bishop to be confirmed
by him, so soon as he can say the Creed, the
Lord s Prayer, and the Ten Commandments,
and be further instructed in the Church
Catechism set forth for that purpose.
CONDITIONAL BAPTISM.
T Hut if they which bring tlie Infant to the Church do make such
uncertain answers to the Priest s questions, as that it cannot
appear that the Child was baptized with Water, In the Name of
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, (which
are essential parts of Baptism,} then let the Priest baptize it in
the form before appointed for Public Baptism of Infants;
saving that at the dipping of the Child tn the Font, he shall use
this form of words.
IF thou art not already baptized, N. I bap
tize thee In the Name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
THE MINISTRATION OF
BAPTISM OF SUCH AS ARE OF
RIPER YEARS
AND ARE ABLE TO ANSWER FOR
THEMSELVES
[would be printed here]
124
H Gatecbtem,
THAT IS TO SAY,
AN INSTRUCTION TO BE LEARNED OP EVERY
PERSON, BEFORE HE BE BROUGHT TO BE
CONFIRMED BY THE BISHOP.
I. THE COVENANT.
Question.
WHAT is your Name ?
Answer. N. or M.
Question. Who gave you this Name ?
Answer. My Godfathers and Godmothers in
my Baptism ; wherein I was made a member
of Christ, the child of God, and an inheritor
of the kingdom of heaven.
Question. What did your Godfathers and
Godmothers then for you ?
Answer. They did promise and vow three
things in my name. First, that I should re
nounce the devil and all his works, the pomps
and vanity of this wicked world and all the
sinful lusts of the flesh. Secondly, that I
should believe all the Articles of the Christian
Faith. And thirdly, that I should keep God s
holy will and commandments, and walk in the
same all the days of my life.
Question. Dost thou not think that thou art
bound to believe, and to do, as they have pro
mised for thee ?
125
126 A CATECHISM
Answer. Yes verily ; and by God s help so
I will. And I heartily thank our heavenly
Father, that he hath called me to this state of
salvation, through Jesus Christ our Saviour.
And I pray unto God to give me his gra,ce, that
I may continue in the same unto my life s end.
II. THE FAITH.
Catechist.
Rehearse the Articles of thy Belief.
Answer.
1 BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth :
And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord,
Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born
of the Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontius
Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried, He
descended into hell ; The third day he rose
again from the dead, He ascended into heaven,
And sitteth at the right hand of God the
Father Almighty ; From thence he shall come
to judge the quick and the dead.
1 believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy
Catholic Church ; The Communion of Saints ;
The Forgiveness of sins ; The Resurrection of
the Body ; And the Life everlasting. Amen.
Question. What dost thou chiefly learn in
these Articles of thy Belief ?
Answer. I learn that there are three Persons
in the one, eternal God :
And first, I learn to believe in God the
Father, who hath made me, and all the world ;
THE FAITH 127
Secondly, in God the Son, who hath re
deemed me, and all mankind ;
Thirdly, in God the Holy Spirit, who sancti-
fieth me, and all the elect people of God.
Question. What dost thou learn further in
these Articles ?
Answer. Furthermore, I learn that our Lord
Jesus Christ hath gathered together a Church
in the power of the Holy Spirit, and that all
the members of this Church are a fellowship
together in this world and the next.
Question. What meanest thou by calling
this Church catholic ?
Answer. I mean that it is a body universal,
holding the Faith which hath been held always,
and everywhere, and by all true Christians ; of
which body Jesus Christ is the Head, and into
which men are received by their Baptism.
Question. What then art thou bound to do
as a member of this one, holy, and catholic
Church ?
Answer. I am bound to pray and work for
the drawing together in charity of all Chris
tian people, for holiness of life in myself and
my brethren, and for the spread of Christ s
Kingdom upon earth ; that all men may be
loosed from their sins, and come to eternal life.
III. THE CHRISTIAN DUTY.
Question.
YOU said, that your Godfathers and God
mothers did promise for you, that you
should keep God s Commandments. Tell me
how many there be ?
128 A CATECHISM
Answer. Ten.
Question. Which be they ?
Answer.
I. THOU shalt have none other gods but
me.
II. Thou shalt not make to thyself any
graven image, nor the likeness of any thing
that is in heaven above, or in the earth be
neath, or in the water under the earth. Thou
shalt not bow down to them, nor worship them.
III. Thou shalt not take the Name of the
Lord thy God in vain.
IV. Remember that thou keep holy the
Sabbath-day. Six days shalt thou labour, and
do all that thou hast to do ; but the seventh
day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it
thou shalt do no manner of work.
V. Honour thy father and thy mother.
VI. Thou shalt do no murder.
VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery.
VIII. Thou shalt not steal.
IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness
against thy neighbour.
X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour s
house, nor any thing that is his.
Question.
What dost thou chiefly learn by these Com
mandments ?
Answer. I learn two things ; my duty to
wards God, and my duty towards my Neigh
bour.
THE CHRISTIAN DUTY 129
Question. What is thy Duty towards God ?
Answer. My Duty towards God, is
(1) To believe in him, to fear him, and to
love him with all my heart, with all my
mind, with all my soul, and with all my
strength ;
(2) To worship him, to give him thanks, to
put my whole trust in him, to call upon
him,
(3) To honour his holy Name and his Word,
(4) And to serve him truly all the days of
my life.
Question. What is thy Duty towards thy
Neighbour ?
Answer. My Duty towards my Neighbour,
is to love him as myself, and to do to all men,
as I would they should do unto me :
(5) To love, honour, and succour my father
and mother : to honour and obey the
King, and all that are put in authority
under him : to submit myself to all my
governours, teachers, spiritual pastors and
masters : to honour all men, and to love
the brotherhood :
(6) To hurt no body by word nor deed : to
bear no malice nor hatred in my heart :
(7) To keep my body in temperance, sober
ness, and chastity :
(8) To be true and just in all my dealings : to
keep my hands from picking and stealing,
(9) And my tongue from evil-speaking, lying,
and slandering :
(10) Not to covet nor desire other men s
9
130 A CATECHISM
goods ; but to learn and labour truly to
get mine own living, and to do my duty
in that state of life, unto which it shall
please God to call me.
IV. PRAYER.
Catechist.
My good Child, know this, that thou art not
able to do these things of thyself, nor to walk
in the Commandments of God, and to serve
him, without his special grace ; which thou
must learn at all times to call for by diligent
prayer. Let me hear therefore, if thou canst
say the Lord s Prayer.
Answer.
OUR Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name, Thy kingdom come,
Thy will be done, In earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive
us our trespasses, As we forgive them that tres
pass against us. And lead us not into tempta
tion ; But deliver us from evil. Amen.
Question. What desirest thou of God in this
Prayer ?
Answer. I desire my Lord God our heavenly
Father, who is the giver of all goodness, to
send his grace unto me, and to all people ; that
we may worship him, serve him, and obey him,
as we ought to do. And I pray unto God, that
he will send us all things that be needful both
for our souls and bodies ; and that he will be
merciful unto us, and forgive us our sins ; and
PRAYER 131
that it will please him to save and defend us in
all dangers ghostly and bodily ; and that he
will keep us from all sin and wickedness, and
from eternal death. And this I trust he will
do of his mercy and goodness, through our
Lord Jesus Christ. And therefore I say, Amen,
So be it.
V. THE SACRAMENTS.
Question .
HOW many Sacraments hath Christ or
dained in his Church ?
Answer. Two only, as of general necessity to
salvation, that is to say, Baptism, and the Sup
per of the Lord.
Question. What meanest thou by this word
Sacrament ?
Answer. I mean an outward and visible sign
of an inward and spiritual grace that is given
unto us ; ordained by Christ himself, as a means
whereby we receive the same, and a pledge to
assure us thereof.
Question. How many parts are there in a
Sacrament ?
Answer. Two; the outward visible sign, and
the inward spiritual grace.
Question. What is the outward visible sign
or form in Baptism ?
Answer. Water ; wherein the person is bap
tized In the Name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
Question. What is the inward and spiritual
grace ?
132 A CATECHISM
Answer. A death unto sin, and a new birth
unto righteousness ; for being by nature born
in sin, we are hereby made the children of grace.
Question. What is required of persons to be
baptized ?
Answer. Kepentance, whereby they forsake
sin; and Faith, whereby they stedfastly believe
the promises of God made to them in that
Sacrament.
Question. Why then are Infants baptized,
when by reason of their tender age they cannot
perform them ?
Answer. Because they promise them both
by their Sureties ; which promise, when they
come to age, themselves are bound to per
form.
Question. Why was the Sacrament of the
Lord s Supper ordained ?
Answer. For the continual remembrance of
the sacrifice of the death of Christ, and of the
benefits which we receive thereby.
Question. What is the outward part or sign
of the Holy Communion ?
Answer. Bread and Wine, which the Lord
hath commanded to be received.
Question. What is the inward part, or thing
signified ?
Answer. The Body and Blood of Christ,
which are verily and indeed taken and received
by the faithful in the Holy Communion.
Question. What are the benefits whereof we
are partakers thereby ?
Answer. The strengthening and refreshing
THE SACRAMENTS 133
of our souls by the Body and Blood of Christ,
as our bodies are by the Bread and Wine.
Question. What is required of them who,
having been confirmed by the Bishop, come
thenceforward to the Holy Communion ?
Answer. To examine themselves, whether
they repent them truly of their former sins,
stedfastly purposing to lead a new life ; have a
lively faith in God s mercy through Christ, with
a thankful remembrance of his death ; and be
in charity with all men.
If The Curate of every parish shall diligently upon Sundays and
Holy-days, after the second Lesson at Evening Prayer, or at some
oilier stated time, openly in the Church instruct and examine so
many Children of his Parish sent unto him, as he shall think
convenient, in some part of this Catechism.
And all Fathers, Mothers, Masters, and Dames, shall cause their
Children, Servants, and Apprentices, (which have not learned
their Catechism,) to come to the Church at the time appointed
and obediently to hear, and be ordered by the Curate, until such
time as they have learned all that is here appointed for them to
learn.
If So soon as Children are come to a competent age, and can say, in
Uieir MotJier Tongue, the Creed, the Lord s Prayer, and the Ten
Commandments : and also can answer to the other Questions of
this short Catechism ; they shall be brought to the Bishop. And,
every one sltall have a Godfather, or a Godmother, as a witness of
his Confirmation.
TI And whensoever the Bishop shall give knowledge for Children to
be brought unto him for their Confirmation, the Curate of every
Parish shall cither briny, or send in writing, with his hand sub
scribed tJiereunto, the names of all such persons within his Parish,
as he shall think fit to be presented to the Bishop to be confirmed.
And, if the Bishop approve of them, he shall confirm them in
manner following.
rfcer of Confirmation,
OR LAYING ON OF HANDS UPON THOSE THAT
ARE BAPTIZED AND COME TO YEARS OF
DISCRETION.
^ Upon the day appointed, all that are to be then confirmed, being
placed, and standing in order, before the Bishop ; he (or some
other Minister appointed by him) shall read this Preface
following ; unless a short Homily be here given by tte Bishop
or another Minister.
TO the end that Confirmation may be minis
tered to the more edifying of such as
shall receive it, the Church hath thought good
to order, That none hereafter shall be Con
firmed, but such as can say the Creed, the
Lord s Prayer, and the Ten Commandments ;
and can also answer to such other Questions,
as in the short Catechism are contained : which
order is very convenient to be observed ; to the
end, that children, being now r come to the years
of discretion, and having learned what their
Godfathers and Godmothers promised for them
in Baptism, they may themselves, with their
own mouth and consent, openly before the
Church, ratify and confess the same ; and also
promise, that by the grace of God they will
evermore endeavour themselves faithfully to
observe such things, as they, by their own con
fession, have assented unto.
^f Then shall the Bishop say, the Candidates standing up,
DO you, that are come here to seek the grace
of Confirmation, now solemnly affirm
that you are bound to believe in God and to
134
ORDER OF CONFIRMATION 135
serve him, as hath been promised at your Bap
tism, humbly repenting you of your sins, and
heartily thanking our heavenly Father that he
hath called you to this state of salvation ?
T And every one shall audibly answer,
I do.
*% Here is sung the Hymn Veni Creator.
^ Then the Bishop, turned towards the Candidates, shall say,
OUR help is in the Name of the Lord :
R/. Who hath made heaven and earth.
y. Blessed be the Name of the Lord :
R/. Henceforth, world without end.
y. Lord, hear our prayer :
R7. And let our cry come unto thee.
Let us pray.
1 And the Bishop, spreading his Jiands over them, shall say,
X LMIGHTY and everliving God, who hast
j\_ vouchsafed to regenerate these thy ser
vants by Water and the Holy Ghost, and hast
given unto them forgiveness of all their sins ;
Strengthen them, we beseech thee, Lord,
with the Holy Ghost the Comforter, and daily
increase in them thy manifold gifts of grace ;
the spirit of wisdom and understanding ; the
spirit of counsel and ghostly strength ; the
spirit of knowledge and true godliness ; and fill
them, Lord, with the spirit of thy holy fear,
now and for ever. Amen.
f Then immediately shall the Children come up in order and kneel
before the Bishop, who shall sign every one severally upon the
forehead, and shall lay his hand upon the head of each, saying,
DEFEND, Lord, this thy Child, with
thy heavenly grace, that he may con
tinue thine for ever ; and daily increase in thy
136 ORDER OF CONFIRMATION
Holy Spirit more and more, until he come unto
thy everlasting kingdom. Amen.
1 Then shall the Bishop say,
The Lord be with you.
Answer. And with thy Spirit.
Let us pray.
UR Father, Which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done, In earth as it is in heaven. Give
us this day our daily bread. And forgive us
our trespasses, As we forgive them that tres
pass against us. And lead us not into tempta
tion ; But deliver us from evil. Amen.
^f // (he Bishop so desire, lie shall add these or other fit prayers.
A LMIGHTY and everliving God, who
2\ makest us both to will and to do those
things that be good and acceptable unto thy
divine Majesty ; We make our humble supplica
tions unto thee for these thy servants, upon
whom, after the example of thy holy Apostles,
we have now laid our hands, to certify them
by this sign of thy favour and gracious good
ness towards them. Let thy fatherly hand, we
beseech thee, ever be over them ; let thy Holy
Spirit ever be with them ; and so lead them in
the knowledge and obedience of thy Word, that
in the end they may obtain everlasting life ;
through our Lord Jesus Christ, who with thee
and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth, ever
one God, world without end. Amen.
ORDER OF CONFIRMATION 137
O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God,
vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to direct,
sanctify, and govern, both our hearts and bodies
in the ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy
commandments ; that, through thy most mighty
protection both here and ever, we may be pre
served in body and soul ; through our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.
T Then the Bishop shall bless (hem, saying thus,
THE Blessing of God Almighty, the Father,
the Son, and the Holy Spirit, be upon
you, and remain with you for ever. Amen.
^ And there shall none be admitted to tlic holy Communion, until
such time as he be confirmed, or be ready and desirous to be con*
firmed.
form of
Solemnisation of /Ifcatrimonp.
1 First the Banns of all that are to be married together must be pub
lished in the Church three several Sundays or Holy-days, in the
Service of the Communion after the Creed; or (in default of this)
at Evening Prayer, so that the accustomed time in each Church be
maintained. And the Curate has power to require seven days
notice of the names and addresses of the persons concerned before
the Banns are published. At the appointed time the Curate shall
say,
I PUBLISH the Banns of Marriage between
N. of and N. of -- [also between N.
of - - and N. of ]. If any of you know
cause, or just impediment, why these persons
should not be joined together in holy Matri
mony, ye are to declare it. This is the first
[second, or third] time of asking.
T And if the persons that are to be married dwell in divers Parishes,
the Banns must be asked in both Parishes; and the Curate of
the one Parish shall not solemnize Matrimony betwixt them,
without a Certificate of the Banns being thrice asked, from the
Curate of the other Parish. Nor shall any be married without
Banns first asked, save when license is had from authority.
*[ When necessity require that two or more marriages be solemnized
at the sarnie time, the words, I require and charge, and all that
followeth in the Espousal, shall be said to and by each couple
severally ; but the rest of the service shall be said once.
If Marriages are to be solemnized in the morning, or at the latest
before three o clock in the afternoon.
1| At the day and time appointed for solemnization of Matrimony
the persons to be married shall come into the body of the Church
with their friends and neighbours : and there standing together,
the Man on the right hand, and the Woman on the left, the Priest
shall say,
DEARLY beloved, we are gathered here in
the sight of God to join together this
Man and this Woman in holy Matrimony ;
which is an honourable estate, and not by any
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY 139
to be taken in hand unadvisedly, lightly, or
wantonly ; but reverently, discreetly, advisedly,
soberly, and in the fear of God.
Into which holy estate these two persons
present come now to be joined. Therefore if
any man can show any just cause why they may
not lawfully be joined together, let him now
speak, or else hereafter for ever hold his peace.
If And also, speaking unto the persons that shall l>e married, he
shall say,
I REQUIRE and charge you both, as ye will
answer at the dreadful day of judgement
when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed,
that if either of you know any impediment,
why ye may not be lawfully joined together in
Matrimony, ye do now confess it. For be ye
well assured, that so many as are coupled to
gether otherwise than God s Word doth allow
are not joined together by God ; neither is their
Matrimony lawful.
Tf At which day o/ Marriage, if any man do allege and declare any
impediment, why they may not be coupled together in Matrimony,
by God s Law, or the Laws of this Realm ; and will be bound,
and sufficient sureties with him, to the parties; or else put in
a Caution (to the full value of such charges as the persons to be
married do thereby sustain) to prove ftis allegation : then the
solemnization must be deferred, until such time as the truth be
tried.
THE ESPOUSAL.
T If no impediment be alleged, then shall the Curate say unto the Man,
NWILT thou have this Woman to thy
wedded wife, to live together after
God s ordinance in the holy estate of Matri
mony ? Wilt thou love her, comfort her,
140 SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY
honour, and keep her in sickness and in health ;
and, forsaking all other, keep thee only unto
her, so long as ye both shall live ?
t The Man shall answer,
I Will.
T Then shall the Priest say unto the Woman,
NWILT thou have this Man to thy
wedded husband, to live together
after God s ordinance in the holy estate of
Matrimony ? Wilt thou love him, and comfort
him, honour, and keep him in sickness and in
health ; and, forsaking all other, keep thee
only unto him, so long as ye both shall live ?
T The Woman shall answer,
I Will.
1 Then shall the Minister say,
Who giveth this woman to be married to this
man ?
^ Then shall they give their troth to each other in this manner.
*[ The Minister, receiving the Woman at her father s or friend s
hands, shall cause the Man with his right hand to take the Woman
by her right hand, and to say after him as followeth.
IN. take thee 2V. to my wedded wife, to
have and to hold from this day forward,
for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in
sickness and in health, to love and to cherish,
till death us do part, according to God s holy
law ; and thereto I plight thee my troth.
Tf Then shall they loose their hands ; and the Woman, with her right
hand taking the Man by his right hand, shall likewise say after
the Minister,
IN. take thee N. to my wedded husband, to
have and to hold from this day forward,
for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in
THE ESPOUSAL 141
sickness and in health, to love and to cherish,
till death us do part, according to God s holy
law ; and thereto I give thee my troth.
1 Then shall tftey again loose their hands; and the Man shall give
unto the Woman a Ring, laying the same upon the book with
the accustomed duty to the Priest and Clerk. And the Priest,
taking the Ring, shall deliver it unto the Man, to put it upon the
fourth finger of the Woman s left hand. And the Man holding
the Ring there, and taught by the Priest, shall say,
WITH this ring I thee wed, with my body
I thee worship, and with all my
worldly goods I thee endow : In the Name of
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. Amen.
f And the Woman may give a ring to the Man, using the same form.
If Then the Man leaving -the Ring upon the fourth finger of the
Woman s left hand, they shall both kneel down (the rest of the
People still standing) ; and the Minister shall say,
Let us pray.
O ETERNAL God, Creator and Preserver
of all mankind, Giver of all spiritual
grace, the Author of everlasting life ; Send thy
blessing upon these thy servants, this man and
this woman, whom we bless in thy Name ; that
these persons may surely perform and keep the
vow and covenant betwixt them made, (where
of this Ring given and received is a token and
pledge,) and may ever remain in perfect love
and peace together, and live according to thy
laws ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
^ Then shall the Priest join their right hands together, and say,
Those whom God hath joined together let
no man put asunder.
142 SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY
T Then shall the Minister speak unto the people.
FORASMUCH as N. and N. have consented
together in holy wedlock, and have wit
nessed the same before God and this company,
and thereto have given and pledged their troth
either to other, and have declared the same by
giving and receiving of a Ring, and by joining
of hands ; I pronounce that they be Man and
Wife together, In the Name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
Tf And the Minister shall add this Blessing.
GOD the Father, God the Son, God the
Holy Ghost, bless, preserve, and keep
you ; the Lord mercifully with his favour look
upon you ; and so fill you with all spiritual
benediction and grace, that ye may so live
together in this life, that in the world to come
ye may have life everlasting. Amen.
THE NUPTIAL BENEDICTION.
f Then the Priest, preceded by the other Ministers and the Clerks,
and followed by the Man and Woman, shall go to the sanctuary,
this Psalm being said or sung.
Deus misereatur. Psalm 67.
GOD be merciful unto us, and bless us : and
shew us the light of his countenance,
and be merciful unto us.
That thy way may be known upon earth :
thy saving health among all nations.
Let the people praise thee, God : yet, let
all the people praise thee.
let the nations rejoice and be glad : for
THE NUPTIAL BENEDICTION 143
thou shalt judge the folk righteously, and
govern the nations upon earth.
Let the people praise thee, God : yea, let
all the people praise thee.
Then shall the earth bring forth her increase ;
and God, even our own God, shall give us his
blessing.
God shall bless us : and all the ends of the
world shall fear him.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.
^f Or this Psalm.
Beati omnes. Psalm 128.
BLESSED are all they that fear the Lord :
and walk in his ways.
For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands :
well is thee, and happy shalt thou be.
Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine : upon
the walls of thine house ;
Thy children like the olive branches : round
about thy table.
Lo, thus shall the man be blessed : that
feareth the Lord.
The Lord from out of Sion shall so bless
thee : that thou shalt see Jerusalem in pros
perity all thy life long ;
Yea, that thou shalt see thy children s chil
dren : and peace upon Israel.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
144 SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.
j The Psalm ended, the People shall knerl : and the Man and //it
Woman kneeling before the Lord s Table, the Priest standing at
the Table, and turning his face towards them, shall say the prayers
following,
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father, Which art inheaven, Hallowed
be thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done, In earth as it is in heaven. Give
us this day our daily bread ; And forgive us
our trespasses, As we forgive them that tres
pass against us ; And lead us not into tempta
tion, But deliver us from evil. Amen.
y. Lord, save thy servant, and thy hand
maid :
ty. Who put their trust in thee.
y. Lord, send them help from thy holy
place :
ty. And evermore defend them.
y. Be unto them a tower of strength :
ty. From the face of their enemy.
y. Lord, hear our prayer :
R7. And let our cry come unto thee.
Let us pray.
OGOD of our fathers, Almighty Lord, bless
these thy servants, and sow the seed
of eternal life in their hearts ; that whatsoever
in thy holy word they shall profitably learn,
they may in deed fulfil the same ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE NUPTIAL BENEDICTION 145
LOOK, Lord, mercifully upon these thy
servants, and bless them ; that they
obeying thy will, and alway being in safety
under thy protection, may abide in thy love
unto their lives end ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. A men.
1f This Prayer next following shall be omitted, where the Woman
is past child -I ear ing.
O MERCIFUL Lord, and heavenly Father,
by whose gracious gift mankind is in
creased : We beseech thee, assist with thy
blessing these two persons, that they may both
be fruitful in procreation of children, and also
live together so long in godly love and honesty,
that they may see their children christianly
and virtuously brought up, to thy praise and
honour ; through Jesus Christ our ^Lord.
Amen.
^ If the Communion is celebrated at the time of the Marriage, this
Nuptial Benediction (in the two Prayers immediately following)
is to be said immediately after the Communion, the Liturgy thus
ending. Otherwise it is to be said in this place.
OGOD, who hast consecrated the state of
Matrimony to such an excellent mystery,
that in it is signified and represented the
spiritual marriage and unity betwixt Christ
and his Church ; Look mercifully upon these
thy servants, that they may love, honour, and
cherish one another, and so live together in faith
fulness and patience, in wisdom and true god
liness, that their home may be a haven of
blessing and of peace ; through the same Jesus
Christ our Lord, who liveth and reign eth with
10
146 SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY
thee and the Holy Spirit ever one God, world
without end. Amen.
^ Then shall the Priest say,
A LMIGHTY God pour upon you the riches
./"\. f hi s g race > sanctify and bless you, that
ye may please him both in body and soul, and
live together in holy love unto your lives end.
A men.
If // the Holy Communion is celebrated at the time of the Marriage, a
Sermon may be preached after the Creed ; otherwise it may follow
1m e.
\ At the Communion shall be said the Collect and Epistle of Quinqua-
gesima Sunday (unless the Proper of the day be used), and this
Gospel :
St. Matt. xix. 3.
THE Pharisees came unto Jesus, tempting
him, and saying unto him : Is it lawful
for a man to put away his wife for every cause ?
And he answered and said unto them : Have
ye not read that he which made them at the
beginning made them male and female ? And
he said, For this cause shall a man leave father
and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and
they twain shall be one flesh. Wherefore they
are no more twain, but one flesh. What there
fore God hath joined together, let not man put
asunder.
^f It is fitting that the new-married persons should receive the Holy
Communion at the time of their Marriage, or at the first oppor
tunity after their Marriage.
ITbe rfcers for
the Dtettatton of tbe Sicfe.
i
THE FIRST ORDER.
f When any person is sick, notice shall be given thereof to one of the
Deacons or Priests of the Parish. And the Minister, coming into
the sick person s house, shall say,
PEACE be to this house, and to all that
dwell ija it.
<[ When he cometh into the sick man s presence he shall say, according
to his discretion, one or more of the Penitential Psalms (6, 32, 38,
51, 102, 130, 143), with this Antiphon before and after.
EMEMBER not, Lord, our iniquities, nor
the iniquities of our forefathers : Spare
us, good Lord, spare thy people, whomi thou
hast redeemed with thy most precious blood,
and be not angry with us for ever.
t Prayers to be said at the Minister s discretion.
Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done, In earth as it is in heaven. Give
us this day our daily bread. And forgive us
our trespasses, As we forgive them that tres-
147
148 VISITATION OF THE SICK
pass against us. And lead us not into tempta
tion ; But deliver us from evil. Amen.
Minister. Lord, save thy servant :
Answer. Which putteth his trust in thee.
Minister. Send him help from thy holy
place :
Answer. And evermore mightily defend him.
Minister. Let the enemy have no advan
tage of him :
Answer. Nor the wicked approach to hurt
him.
Minister. Be unto him, Lord, a strong
tower :
Answer. From the face of the enemy.
Minister. Lord, hear our prayer :
Ansiver. And let our cry come unto thee.
Let us pray.
OLORD, look down from heaven, behold,
visit, and relieve this thy servant [N.].
Look upon him with the eyes of thy mercy,
give him comfort and sure confidence in thee,
defend him from the danger of the enemy, and
keep him in perpetual peace and safety ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
HEAR us, Almighty and most merciful God
and Saviour ; extend thy accustomed
goodness to this thy Servant [N.] who is grieved
with sickness ; Visit him, Lord, as thou didst
visit the centurion s servant ; and so restore
unto him his former health that he may give
thanks unto thee in thy church and say, The
THE FIRST ORDER 149
Lord hath chastened and corrected me, but he
hath not given me over unto death : And this
we ask for thy holy Name s sake. Amen.
SANCTIFY, Lord, we beseech thee, this thy
fatherly correction to thy servant ; that
the sense of his weakness may add strength to
his faith, and seriousness to his repentance :
That, if it shall be thy good pleasure to restore
him to his former health, he may lead the
residue of his life in thy fear, and to thy glory :
or else, give him grace so to take thy visitation,
that, after this painful life ended, he may
dwell with thee in life everlasting ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
^ The Commendation.
THE Almighty Lord, who is a most strong
tower to all them that put their trust in
him, to whom all things in heaven, in earth,
and under the earth, do bow and obey, be now
and evermore thy defence ; and make thee
know and feel, that there is none other Name
under heaven given to man, in whom, and
through whom, thou mayest receive health
and salvation, but only the Name of our Lord
Jesus Christ. Amen.
IT The Blessing by the Priest.
UNTO God s gracious mercy and protection
we commit thee. The Lord bless thee,
and keep thee. The Lord make his face to
shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee.
The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee,
150 VISITATION OF THE SICK
and give thee peace, both now and evermore.
Amen.
1 The following Psalms, amonyst others, are suitable for reading
with a sick person : Ps. 27, 43, 77, 91, 103, 119, 121, 140.
II
A SHORT ORDER.
f For use as necessity requireth.
Hear what comfortable words our Saviour
Christ saith unto all that truly turn to him.
COME unto me all that travail and are
heavy laden, and I will refresh you.
So God loved the world, that he gave his
only-begotten Son, to the end that all that be
lieve in him should not perish, but have ever
lasting life.
Hear also what Saint Paul saith.
This is a true saying, and worthy of all men
to be received, That Christ Jesus came into
the world to save sinners.
Hear also what Saint John saith.
If any man sin, we have an Advocate with
the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous ; and
he is the propitiation for our sins.
^f Here may be said the Creed.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name, Thy Kingdom come, Thy
will be done, In earth as it is in heaven. Give
A SHORT ORDER 151
us this day our daily bread. And forgive
us our trespasses, As we forgive them that
trespass against us. And lead us not
into temptation ; but deliver us from evil.
Amen.
Let us pray.
Silent Prayer.
y. Lord, save thy servant :
R/. Who putteth his trust in thee.
y. Send unto him help from above :
R/. And evermore mightily defend him.
OLORD, we beseech thee, mercifully hear
our prayers, and spare all those who con
fess their sins unto thee : that they, whose
consciences by sin are accused, by thy merci
ful pardon may be absolved ; through Christ
our Lord. Amen.
OTHOU good Physician, comforter of all
suffering, look down in mercy upon this
thy servant, and give him thy succour and
strength, that in peace he may lift up his
heart to thee, who livest and reignest with the
Father and the Holy Spirit, one God, world
without end. Amen.
RANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God,
that in our trouble we may put our
whole confidence in thy mercy, and that against
all adversity we may be defended under thy
protection ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
152 VISITATION OF THE SICK
A Blessing.
THE Lord help thee, the Lord save thee,
the Lord protect and keep thee ; the
Lord cleanse thee and fill thee with all spiritual
joy, and be thy defender in body and soul, and
bless thee for evermore. Amen.
Ill
A LITANY FOR THE SICK.
T To be said with the friends, or by one of them, in the sick: room, or
as occasion may serve.
Lord, have mercy upon him.
Christ, have mercy upon him.
Lord, have mercy upon him.
Christ, hear us :
Spare him, Lord.
From all evil :
Lord, deliver him.
From all his sins :
From unholy thoughts :
From pain and anguish :
From all tribulation :
From eternal condemnation :
By thine Advent and thy life upon earth :
By thy Cross and Passion :
By thy glorious Resurrection and Ascension :
By the grace of the Holy Ghost, the Com
forter :
In the hour of his departure :
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us ;
We beseech thee to hear us.
That it may please thee to give him true
and saving penitence :
A LITANY 153
That it may please thee to give him perfect
faith, hope, and charity :
That it may please thee to take away from
him all murmuring and impatience :
That it may please thee to heal his sickness :
That it may please thee to give him gladness
of heart and strength of body :
That it may please thee to give him the
increase of thy grace :
That it may please thee to give him thy bless
ing now and evermore :
That it may please thee to give him eternal
life:
Son of God :
Lamb of God, that takest away the sins
of the world :
Show thy mercy upon him.
Lamb of God, that takest away the sins
of the world :
Spare him, Lord.
Lamb of God, that takest away the sins
of the world :
Grant him thy peace.
Lord, have mercy upon him.
Christ, have mercy upon him.
Lord, have mercy upon him.
Our Father.
Let us pray.
Silent Prayer.
y. Lord, deliver him in thy righteousness :
ty. Incline thine ear unto us, and save him.
154 VISITATION OF THE SICK
OGOD, who by the might of thy command
dost drive away from men s bodies
every sickness and every disease : be present
in thy goodness with this thy servant [N.],
that his weakness may be done away and
his strength restored, and that in perfect health
he may bless thy holy Name : through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
^f A Blessing.
MAY God be near thee to defend thee,
within thee to refresh thee, around thee
to protect thee, before thee to guide thee,
above thee to bless thee, beneath thee to hold
thee up : who liveth and reigneth, one God,
world without end. Amen.
9
IV
THE CONFESSION AND ABSOLUTION OF
THE SICK.
1 The Priest shall speak to the sick person in his own words, or
according to the words following, as briefly and conveniently as he can.
DEAR brother, whether this illness be to
try your patience for the example of
others, and that your faith may be found laud
able, glorious, and honourable, to the increase
of glory and endless felicity ; or else it be sent
unto you to correct and amend in you whatso
ever doth offend the eyes of your heavenly
Father ; know you certainly, that if you truly
repent you of your sins, and bear your sickness
patiently, trusting in God s mercy, for his dear
Son Jesus Christ s sake, and render unto him
CONFESSION AND ABSOLUTION 155
humble thanks for his fatherly visitation, sub
mitting yourself wholly unto his will, it shall
turn to your profit, and help you forward in
the right way that leadeth unto everlasting life.
And there should be no greater comfort
to Christian persons, than to be made like
unto Christ, by suffering patiently adversities,
troubles, and sicknesses. For he himself went
not up to joy, but first he suffered pain ; he
entered not into his glory before he was crucified.
So truly our way to eternal joy is to suffer
here with Christ ; and our door to enter into
eternal life is gladly to die with Christ ; that
we may rise again from death, and dwell with
him in everlasting life.
Now therefore, taking your sickness, which
is thus profitable for you, patiently, I exhort
you, in the Name oi God, to remember the pro
fession which you made unto God in your Bap
tism. And forasmuch as after this life there
is an account to be given unto the righteous
Judge, by whom all must be judged,, without
respect of persons, I require you to examine
yourself and your estate, both toward God and
man ; so that, accusing and condemning your
self for your own faults, you may find mercy
at our heavenly Father s hand for Christ s sake,
and not be accused and condemned. Therefore
I shall rehearse to you the Articles of our
Faith.
T Here the Minister shall rehearse the Articles of the Faith, saying thug,
DOST thou believe in God the Father Al
mighty, Maker of heaven and earth ?
156 VISITATION OF THE SICK
And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son
our Lord ? And that he was conceived by the
Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary ; that he
suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified,
dead, and buried ; that he went down into hell,
and also did rise again the third day ; that he
ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right
hand of God the Father Almighty ; and from
thence shall come again at the end of the
world, to judge the quick and the dead ?
And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ;
the holy Catholic Church ; the Communion of
Saints : the Remission of sins ; the Resurrection
of the body ; and everlasting Life after death ?
If The sick person shall answer,
All this I stedfastly believe.
^f Then shall the Minister examine whether he repent him truly
of his sins, and be in charity with all the world; cxhortimj him
to forgive, from the bottom of his heart, all persons that have
offended him ; and if fie hath offended any other, to ask them
forgiveness; and where he hath done injury or wrong to any
man, that he make amends to the uttermost of his power. And
if he hath not before disposed of his goods, let him then be
admonished to make his Will, and to declare his Debts, wltat he
owcth, and what is owing unto him ; for the belter discharging
of his conscience, and the quietness of his Executors. But men
should often be put in remembrance to take order for the settling
of their temporal estates, whilst they are in health.
If These words before rehearsed may be said before the Minister begin
his Prayer, as he shall see cause.
) The Minister should not omit earnestly to move such sick persons
as are of ability to be liberal to the poor.
^ Here shall the sick person be moved to make a special Confession
of his sins, if he feel his conscience troubled with any weighty
matter. After which Confession, tfie Priest shall al)solve him (if
he humbly and heartily desire it) after this sort.
OUR Lord Jesus Christ, who hath left
power to his Church to absolve all
sinners who truly repent and believe in him,
CONFESSION AND ABSOLUTION 157
of his great mercy forgive thee thine offences :
And by his authority committed to me, I
absolve thee from all thy sins, In the Name
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. Amen.
T And then the Priest shall say the Collect following.
Let us pray.
OMOST merciful God, who, according to the
multitude of thy mercies, dost so put
away the sins of those who truly repent, that
thou rememberest them no more ; Open thine
eye of mercy upon this thy servant, who most
earnestly desireth pardon and forgiveness. Re
new in him (most loving Father) whatsoever
hath been decayed by the fraud and malice of
the devil, or by his own carnal will and frail
ness ; preserve and continue this sick member
in the unity of the Church ; consider his con
trition, accept his tears, assuage his pain, as
shall seem to thee most expedient for him,
And forasmuch as he putteth his full trust only
in thy mercy, impute not unto him his former
sins, but strengthen him with thy blessed
Spirit ; and, when thou art pleased to take
him hence, take him unto thy favour, through
the merits of thy. most dearly beloved Son
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
t A Blessing.
MAY the Father bless thee, who hath
created all things ; May the Son of
God heal thee ; May the Holy Spirit enlighten
thee, guard thy body, save thy soul, direct thy
158 VISITATION OF THE SICK
thoughts, and bring thee safe to the heavenly
countr. Amen.
V
THE LAYING ON OF HANDS.
^ One of the Psalms following shall be said, at the Minister s discretion,
with this Antiphon before and after.
Antiphon. O Saviour of the world, who by
thy Cross and precious Blood hast redeemed
us, Save us, and help us, we humbly beseech
thee, Lord.
Psalm 91, Qui habitat.
Psalm 71, In te Domine speravi.
1 // the Confession and Absolution of the Sick is not used here, then
shall one of the General Confessions and Absolutions be said at
the discretion of the Minister. Then shall he say,
Let us pray.
Silent Prayer.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done, In earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive
us our trespasses, As we forgive them that
trespass against us. And lead us not into
temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen.
y. Lord, save thy servant :
ty. Who putteth his trust in thee.
y. Send him help from thy holy place :
1^7. And evermore mightily defend him.
THE LAYING ON OF HANDS 159
y. Help us, God of our salvation :
R/. And for the glory of thy Name deliver us,
and be merciful to us sinners, for thy Name s
sake.
Y. Lord, hear our prayer:
R7. And let our cry come unto thee.
Let us pray.
O ALMIGHTY God, who art the giver of all
health, and the aid of them that seek
to thee for succour, we call upon thee for thy
help and goodness mercifully to be shewed
upon this thy servant, that being healed of his
infirmities, he may give thanks unto thee in
thy holy Church ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
^ Then the Clerk, or one of the friends present shall say,
God give a blessing to this work ; And
grant that this sick Person, on whom thou
dost lay thine hands, may recover ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord.
Silent Prayer.
*[ Then the Minister, standing by the sick Person, shall lay both hit
hands upon the head of the same, saying these words :
IN the Name of God most High, may release
from thy pain be given thee, and thy
health be restored according to his holy will.
In the Name of Jesus Christ, the Prince of
life, may new life quicken thy mortal body.
In the Name of the Holy Spirit, mayest thou
receive inward health, and the peace which
passeth all understanding.
160 VISITATION OF THE SICK
And the God of all peace himself sanctify
you wholly : and may your spirit and soul and
body be preserved entire, without blame at
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.
Let us pray.
Silent Prayer.
y. The voice of joy and health is in the
dwellings of the righteous.
ty. The right hand of the Lord hringeth
mighty things to pass.
O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God,
vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to direct,
sanctify, and govern, both our hearts and
bodies, in the ways of thy laws, and in the
works of thy commandments ; that through
thy most mighty protection, both here and
ever, we may be preserved in body and soul ;
through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
Amen.
UNTO God s gracious mercy and protection
we commit thee. The Lord bless thee,
and keep thee. The Lord make his face to
shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee.
The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee,
and give thee peace, both now and evermore.
A men.
VI
THE ANOINTING OF THE SICK.
If One of the Psalms following shall be said at the Minister s discretion,
with this Antiphon be/ore and after.
AntipJion. Saviour of the world, who by
thy Cross and precious Blood hast redeemed
, : v-
1 1
.:-->.->,- H-c
THE ANOINTING 161
us, Save us, and help us, we humbly beseech
thee, Lord.
Psalm 23, Doniinus rcgil inc.
Tsalm 71, In te Doming spcruvi.
*l A short Lesson to be read by the Minister,
Is any among you sick ? let him call for
the elders of the Church ; and let them pray
over him, anointing him with oil in the Name
of the Lord ; and the prayer of faith shall
save him that is sick and the Lord shall raise
him up.
T // the Confession and Absolution of the Sick is not used here, then
shall one of the General Confessions and Absolutions be said , at
the discretion of the Minister. Then shall he say,
Let us pray.
Silent Prayer.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name, Thy kingdom come,
Thy will be done, In earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread. And for
give us our trespasses, As we forgive them
that trespass against us. And lead us not into
temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen.
y. Lord, save thy servant :
ty. Who putteth his trust in thee.
y. Send Am help from thy holy place :
K/. And evermore mightily defend him.
y. Help us, God of our salvation :
R/. And for the glory of thy Name deliver
* - . 4.
3f |r**l &
fe* ^
162 VISITATION OF THE SICK
us, and be merciful to us sinners, for thy
Name s sake.
y. Lord, hear our prayer :
R7. And let our cry come unto thee.
Let us pray.
O ALMIGHTY God, who art the giver of
all health, and the aid of them that seek
to thee for succour, we call upon thee for thy
help and goodness mercifully to be shewed
upon this thy servant, that he being healed of
his infirmities, may give thanks unto thee in
thy holy Church ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
Silent Prayer.
^f Then, if the Oil be not already blessed, the following Consecration
may be used by the Priest.
O ALMIGHTY Lord God, who hast taught
us by thy holy Apostle James to anoint
the sick with oil, that they may regain
their bodily health, and render thanks unto
thee for the same ; Look down, we beseech thee,
and bless and sanctify this thy creature of
oil ; and grant that those who shall be anointed
therewith, may be delivered from all sickness ;
through our Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, who,
with thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and
reigneth, God, world without end. Amen.
1 Tfien shall the Priest anoint the sick Person upon the forehead,
making the sign of the Cross, saying thus :
AS with this visible oil thy body outwardly
is anointed : so our heavenly Father,
Almighty God, grant of his infinite goodness,
THE ANOINTING
163
that thy soul inwardly may be anointed with
the Holy Ghost, who is the Spirit of all strength,
comfort, relief, and gladness : and vouchsafe
for his great mercy (if it be his blessed will)
to restore unto thee thy bodily health, and
strength, to serve him, and send thee release
of all thy pains, troubles and diseases, both in
body and mind ; through Christ our Lord,
who by his death hath overcome death, and
with the Father and the Holy Ghost evermore
liveth and reigneth, God, world without end.
Amen.
Let us pray.
Silent Prayer.
y. The voice of joy and health is in the dwell
ings of the righteous :
R/. The right hand of the Lord bringeth
mighty things to pass.
OHOLY Father, physician of souls and
bodies, who didst send thine only-begotten
Son to heal the sicknesses of men and to save
them from death ; Deliver thy servant from
all bodily and spiritual weakness, and quicken
him by the grace of the same thy Son Jesus
Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the Holy Spirit, one God, world with
out end. Amen.
UNTO God s gracious mercy and protection
we commit thee. The Lord bless thee,
and keep thee. The Lord make his face to
164 VISITATION OF THE SICK
shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee.
The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee
and give thee peace, both now and evermore-
A men.
VII
THE COMMUNION OF THE SICK.
Forasmuch as all mortal men be subject to many sudden perils,
diseases, and sicknesses, and ever uncertain what time they shall
depart out of this life ; therefore, to the intent they may be always
in a readiness to die, whensoever it shall please Almighty Qod
to call them, the Curates sfMll diligently from time to time exhort
their Parishioners to the often receiving of the holy Communion
of the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ, when it shall be
publicly administered in the Church; that so doing, they may,
in case of sudden visitation, have the less cause to be disquieted
for lack of the same. But if the sick person be not able to come
to the Church, and yet is desirous to receive the Communion in
his house ; then he must give timely notice to the Curate, signi
fying also how many there are to communicate with him, and
shall have a convenient place in his house, with all things necessary
so prepared, that the Curate may reverently minister.
If the same day there be a celebration of the Holy Communion
in the church, the Priest may reserve at the open Communion
so much of the Sacrament as shall serve the sick person, and so
many as shall communicate with him if there be any. And so
soon as he conveniently may, the Priest shall go with a clerk and
minister the same, first to those that are appointed to communicate
with the sick, if there be any, and last of all to the Sick Person
himself.
// the Sacrament be not taken immediately to the Sick Person,
it shall be kept in such place and under such conditions as the
Ordinary shall approve.
This is the order of service to be used in such case, unless the Sick
Person desire a longer service :
A Collect (or the Kyrie, Collect, Epistle and Gospel).
The Short Confession and Absolution of the Sick.
The Prayer of Access (if there be convenient time).
The Words of Administration.
The Prayer of Thanksgiving in the Liturgy (if there be time).
// any of the consecrated Elements remain over, the same shall im
mediately after the service be reverently consumed by the Sick
Person or by fire.
But if it be desired by the Sick Person, then (upon convenient warning
given) the Priest shall come and visit the Sick Person before noon.
And the Priest, having a convenient place in the house where he
may reverently celebrate, with all things necessary for the same,
and not being otherwise letted with the public service or any
THE COMMUNION 1G5
such impediment, he shall then celebrate the Holy Communion
after such form and sort as hereafter is appointed.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Let us pray.
1 Here shall tltc Collect of lite Day be said, or I fie Collect following,
or one of the Collects for the Sick appointed above, at the
Priest s discretion.
THE COLLECT.
A LMIGHTY, overliving God, Maker of uiaii-
\^ kind, who dost correct those whom thou
dost love, and chastise every one whom thou
dost receive : We beseech thee to have mercy
upon this thy servant visited with thine hand ;
and to grant that he may take his sickness
patiently, and recover his bodily health, if it
be thy gracious will ; and whensoever his soul
shall depart from the body, it may be without
spot presented unto thee ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. Gal. v. 22.
THE fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,
longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faith
fulness, meekness, temperance : against such
there is no law.
T Or a portion of the Epistle of the day.
THE GOSPEL. S. John v. 24.
VERILY, verily I say unto you, He that
heareth my word, and believeth on him
that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall
166 VISITATION OF THE SICK
not come into condemnation ; but is passed
from death unto life.
^ Or a portion of the Gospel of I he Day.
THE SHORT CONFESSION AND ABSOLUTION.
If Then shall the Sick Person say, or shall be said for him, the others
joining in,
I CONFESS to God Almighty, the Father,
the Son, and the Holy Spirit, that T have
sinned exceedingly in thought, word, and deed,
through my own fault. Wherefore I pray God
to have mercy upon me.
If Then shall the Priest stand up and say,
MAY the almighty and merciful Lord
grant you pardon and remission of
all your sins, time for true repentance, amend
ment of life, and the grace and comfort of the
Holy Spirit. Amen.
t Then the Priest shall proceed to the Consecration, according to the
common form, omitting Wherefore, O Lord, after which he
shall give the Communion, omitting the Prayer of Access and
the Gloria in Excelsis if need be.
If At the time of tlie distribution of the holy Sacrament, the Priest
shall first receive tJie Communion himself, and after minister
unto them that are appointed to communicate with the sick (if
there be any); andlast of all to the sick person. And the sick
person shall always desire some, either of his own house or else
of his neighbours , to receive the Holy Communion with him;
for that shall be to him a singular great comfort, and of their part
a great token of charity.
5 But if a man, either by reason of extremity of sickness, or for want
of warning in due time to the Curate, or by any other just impedi
ment, do not receive the Sacrament of Christ s Body and Blood ;
the Curate shall instruct him that if he do truly repent him of his
sins, and stedfastly believe that Jesus Christ hath suffered death
upon the Cross for him, and shed his Blood for his redemption,
earnestly remembering the benefits he hath thereby, and giving
him hearty thanks therefore ; he doth eat and drink the Body and
Blood of our Saviour Christ profitably to his soul s health, although
he do not receive the Sacrament with his mouth.
FIVE PRAYERS 167
VIII
FIVE PRAYERS FOR THE SICK.
^ The first four arranged in paragraphs, so that these may be used
separately or together, as occasion may require.
T A Prayer for a sick child.
O ALMIGHTY God, and merciful Father,
to whom alone belong the issues of life
and death ; Look down from heaven, we humbly
beseech thee, with the eyes of mercy upon this
child now lying upon the bed of sickness :
Visit him, Lord, with thy salvation ; de
liver him in thy good appointed time from his
bodily pain, and save his soul for thy mercies
sake :
That, if it shall be thy pleasure to prolong
his days here on earth, he may live to thee, and
be an instrument of thy glory, by serving thee
faithfully, and doing good in his generation ;
or else receive him into those heavenly habita
tions, where the souls of them that sleep in the
Lord Jesus enjoy perpetual rest and felicity:
Grant this, Lord, for thy mercies sake,
in the same thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ,
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the
Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end.
Amen.
T A Prayer for a sick person, when there appeareth small hope of
recovery.
O FATHER of mercies, and God of all com
fort, our only help in time of need ; We
fly unto thee for succour in behalf of this thy
168 VISITATION OF THE SICK
servant, here lying under thy hand in great
weakness of body.
Look graciously upon him, Lord ; and
the more the outward man decayeth, strengthen
him, we beseech thee, so much the more con
tinually with thy grace and Holy Spirit in the
inner man.
Give him unfeigned repentance for all the
errors of his life past, and stedfast faith in thy
Son Jesus ; that his sins may be done away
by thy mercy, and his pardon sealed in heaven,
before he go hence, and be no more seen.
We know, Lord, that there is no word
impossible with thee ; and that, if thou wilt,
thou canst even yet raise him up, and grant
him a longer continuance amongst us : Yet,
forasmuch as in all appearance the time of his
dissolution draweth near, so fit and prepare
him, we beseech thee, against the hour of death,
that after his departure hence in peace, and in
thy favour, his soul may be received into thine
everlasting kingdom ;
Through the merits and mediation of Jesua
Christ, thine only Son, our Lord and Saviour.
A men.
If A commendatory Prayer for a sick person at the point of departure.
O ALMIGHTY God, with whom do live the
spirits of just men made perfect, after
they are delivered from their earthly prisons ;
We humbly commend the soul of this thy ser
vant, our dear brother, into thy hands, as into
the hands of a faithful Creator and most nier-
FIVE PRAYERS 1G9
ciful Saviour ; most humbly beseeching thee,
that it may be precious in thy sight.
Wash it, we pray thee, in the blood of that
immaculate Lamb, that was slain to take away
the sins of the world ; that whatsoever defile
ments it may have contracted in the midst of
this miserable and naughty world, through the
lusts of the flesh, or the wiles of Satan, being
purged and done away, it may be presented
pure and without spot before thee.
And teach us who survive, in this and other
like daily spectacles of mortality, to see how
frail and uncertain our own condition is ; and
so to number our days, that we may seriously
apply our hearts to that holy and heavenly
wisdom, whilst we live here, which may in the
end bring us to life everlasting :
Through the merits of Jesus Christ thine
only Son our Lord. Amen.
If A Prayer for persons troubled in mind or in conscience.
O BLESSED Lord, the Father of mercies,
and the God of all comforts; We beseech
thee, look down in pity and compassion upon
this thy afflicted servant ; give him a right
understanding of himself, and of thy threats
and promises ; that he may neither cast away
his confidence in thee, nor place it any where
but in thee.
Give him strength against all his temptations,
and heal all his distempers. Break not the
bruised reed, nor quench the smoking flax.
Shut not up thy tender mercies in displeasure ;
170 VISITATION OF THE SICK
but make him to hear of joy and gladness, that
the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice.
Deliver him from fear of the enemy, and lift
up the light of thy countenance upon him, and
give him peace, through the merits and media
tion of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
1 A thanksgiving for Recovery from Sickness.
A LMIGHTY Father, who bringest down
/~\_ to the grave and bringest up again ; We
thank thee for thy great mercy to this our
brother, and we pray thee to perfect this thy
goodness towards him, and to prosper his con
valescence ; that, being fully restored to health
of body, vigour of mind, and cheerfulness of
heart, he may have grace to spend the rest of
his life in faith and in the love of thee, who
livest and reignest one God, world without end.
A men.
IX
A LAST LITANY.
J To be said with the friends, or by one of Diem, after Psalm 130 and
the Passion of our Lord have been read, if occasion shall serve.
Lord, have mercy upon him.
Christ, have mercy upon him.
Lord, have mercy upon him.
Christ hear us :
Deliver him, Lord.
From all evil :
Lord, deliver his soul.
From all sin :
From all tribulation :
LAST LITANY
171
By thy Cross and Passion :
Lord, have mercy upon his soul.
By thy death and burial :
By thy descent into hell :
By thy glorious Resurrection and Ascension :
By the grace of the Holy Ghost, the Com
forter :
In the time of his departure :
Lord, receive his spirit.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us ;
We beseech thee to hear us.
That it may please thee to deliver the spirit
of thy servant from the powers of darkness and
the place of punishment :
That it may please thee mercifully to put
his sins out of remembrance :
That it may please thee to pardon whatever
evil he hath done :
That it may please thee to give unto this our
brother, now returning to thee from the bondage
of the flesh, a place of refreshment, and light,
and eternal blessedness.
That it may please thee to give him joy and
gladness in thy kingdom, with all thy Saints
and elect :
That it may please thee to shew him thy
glorious beauty.
Son of God :
Lamb of God, that takest away the sins
of the world :
Have mercy on his spirit.
Lamb of God, that takest away the sins
of the world :
172 VISITATION OF THE SICK
Grant him thy peace.
Larnb of God, that takest away the sins
of the world :
Give him eternal happiness and everlasting
glory.
Lord, have mercy upon him.
Christ, have mercy upon him.
LonJ, have mercy upon him.
Our Father.
Let us pray.
Silent Prayer.
V. I will dwell in thy tabernacle for ever :
R/. And my trust shall be under the covering
of thy wings.
SOVEREIGN Lord, God almighty, who wilt
have all men to be saved, and wouldest
not the death of a sinner, but rather that he
be converted and live ; we beseech thee to
loose the spirit of this thy servant from every
bond and to set him free from all evil, that he
may rest with all thy saints in the eternal
habitations ; through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the
Holy Ghost, one God, world without end.
A men.
Tf An Absolution to be said by a Priest.
TV /T AY the Almighty and merciful Lord grant
IV A y u pardon and remission of all your
sins, and the grace and comfort of his Holy
Spirit. Amen.
LAST LITANY 173
^f A Commendation.
DEPART, Christian soul, out of this
world, in the Name of God the Father
Almighty, who created thee ; in the Name of
Jesus Christ, his Son, who suffered for thee ;
in the Name of the Holy Ghost, who has been
shed abroad in thy heart. May thy rest be
this day in peace, and thy dwelling-place in
the heavenly Jerusalem.
1 The commendatory Psalm, Beati immacubiti (119), may be said
at this time, or after the spirit has departed ; this Antiphon being
repeated before each section of the Psalm, and at its conclusion.
May the Angels bear thee home to Paradise :
the Saints receive thee to their fellowship, and
bring thee to the heavenly City.
^ And if the friends desire it, there shall be sung or said some time
before the Burial the Commemoration of the Departed, the Dirge,
and also the Divine Liturgy, if they wish to receive the. Holy
Communion.
THE ORDERS FOR
ZTbe Burial anfc Commemoration of
tbe 2>eat>.
If Here is to be noted, that the Office immediately ensuing is not to be
used for any that die unbaptized, or excommunicate, or have laid
violent hands upon themselves.
THE PROCESSION.
1 The Priest and Clerks meeting the Corpse at the entrance of the
Church-yard, and going be/ore it, either into the Church, or towards
the Grave, shall say, or sing, the Anthems following.
1AM the resurrection and the life, saith the
Lord ; he that believeth in me, though
he were dead, yet shall he live : and whosoever
liveth and believeth in me shall never die.
(St. John xi. 25, 26.)
1KNOW that my Redeemer liveth : and that
he shall stand at the latter day upon the
earth.
And though after my skin this body be de
stroyed, yet from my flesh shall I see God :
whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes
shall behold, and not another. (Job xix. 25,
26, 27.)
WE brought nothing into this world : and
it is certain we can carry nothing out.
The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken
away : blessed be the Name of the Lord.
(1 Tim. vi. 7. Job i. 21.)
174
BURIAL OF THE DEAD 175
T Also for this Procession may be sung Psalm 23, Dominus regit me,
the first of the Anthems above being sung after each verse ; or this
Anthem, May Christ, who called thee, receive thee : and may
the Angels lead thee into Abraham s bosom. And a Hymn
may furthermore be sung.
THE QUIRE SERVICE FOR THE BURIAL
OF THE DEAD.
To be said in the Church before the Burial or after.
^f The Service shall begin with the Antiphon and one of the Psalms
following. In this and the other Memorial Services the Gloria
is not said.
Antiphon. The hour cometh, and now is,
when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son
of God : and they that hear shall live.
t Domine, probasti. Psalm 139.
OLORD, thou hast searched me out, and
known me : thou knowest my down-
sitting, and mine up-rising ; thou under-
standest my thoughts afar off.
Thou art about my path, and about my bed :
and spiest out all my ways.
For lo, there is not a word.in my tongue : but
thou, Lord, knowest it altogether.
Thou hast fashioned me behind and before :
and laid thine hand upon me.
Such knowledge is too wonderful and ex
cellent for me : I cannot attain unto it.
Whither shall I go then from thy Spirit : or
whither shall I go then from thy presence ?
If I climb up into heaven, thou art there :
if I go down to hell, thou art there also.
If I take the wings of the morning : and re
main in the uttermost parts of the sea ;
Even there also shall thy hand lead me : and
thy right hand shall hold me.
176 BURIAL OF THE DEAD
If I say, Peradventure the darkness shall
cover me : then shall my night be turned to
day.
Yea, the darkness is no darkness with thee,
but the night is as clear as the day : the dark
ness and light to thee are both alike.
For my reins are thine : thou hast covered
me in my mother s womb.
I will give thanks unto thee, for I am fear
fully and wonderfully made : marvellous are
thy works, and that my soul knoweth right
well.
My frame was not hid from thee : when I
was made secretly, and fashioned curiously in
the lowest parts of the earth.
Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being
imperfect : and in thy book were all my mem
bers written ;
Which day by day were fashioned : when
as yet there was none of them.
How dear are thy counsels unto me, God :
how great is the sum of them !
If I tell them, they are more in number
than the sand : when I wake up I am present
with thee.
Try me, God, and seek the ground of my
heart : prove me, and examine my thoughts.
Look well if there be any way of wickedness
in me : and lead me in the way everlasting.
T Lauda, anima mca. Psalm 14(5.
PRAISE the Lord, my soul ; while I live
will I praise the Lord : yea, as long as I
have any being, I will sing praises unto my God.
THE QUIRE SERVICE 177
put not your trust in princes, nor in any
child of man : for there is no help in them.
For when the breath of man goeth forth he
shall turn again to his earth : and then all his
thoughts perish.
Blessed is he that hath the God of Jacob for
his help : and whose hope is in the Lord his
God;
Who made heaven and earth, the sea, and
all that therein is : who keepeth his promise
for ever ;
Who helpeth them to right that suffer wrong :
who feedeth the hungry.
The Lord looseth men out of prison : the
Lord giveth sight to the blind.
The Lord helpeth them that are fallen : the
Lord careth for the righteous.
The Lord careth for the strangers ; he de-
fendeth the fatherless and widow : as for the
way of the ungodly, he turneth it upside down.
The Lord thy God, Sion, shall be King
for evermore : and throughout all generations.
If Domine, refugium. Psalm 90.
LORD, thou hast been our refuge : from
one generation to another.
Before the mountains were brought forth, or
ever the earth and the world were made : thou
art God from everlasting, and world without
end.
Thou turnest man to destruction : again thou
sayest, Come again, ye children of men.
For a thousand years in thy sight are but as
12
178 BURIAL OF THE DEAD
yesterday : seeing that is past as a watch in
the night.
As soon as thou scatterest them, they are
even as a sleep : and fade away suddenly like
the grass.
In the morning it is green, and groweth up :
but in the evening it is cut down, dried up,
and withered.
For we consume away in thy displeasure :
and are afraid at thy wrathful indignation.
Thou hast set our misdeeds before thee : and
our secret sins in the light of thy countenance.
For when thou art angry all our days are
gone : we bring our years to an end, as it were
a tale that is told.
The days of our age are threescore years and
ten ; and though men be so strong, that they
come to fourscore years : yet is their strength
then but labour and sorrow ; so soon passeth
it away, and we are gone.
But who regardeth the power of thy wrath :
for even thereafter as a man feareth, so is thy
displeasure.
teach us to number our days : that we may
apply our hearts unto wisdom.
Turn thee again, Lord, at the last : and be
gracious unto thy servants.
satisfy us with thy mercy, and that soon :
so shall we rejoice and be glad all the days of
our life.
Comfort us again now after the time that
thou hast plagued us : and for the years where
in we have suffered adversity.
THE QUIRE SERVICE
179
Shew thy servants thy work : and their chil
dren thy glory.
And the glorious Majesty of the Lord our
God be upon us : prosper thou the work of our
hands upon us, prosper thou our handy-
work.
[ Or else Psalm 39, Dm, Custodiam.
*J Then shall lie read this Lesson, or one or more pctragrnphs of it.
NOW is Christ risen from the dead, and be
come the first-fruits of them that slept.
For since by man came death, by man came
also the resurrection of the dead. For as in
Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be
made alive. But every man in his own order :
Christ the first-fruits ; afterward they that are
Christ s, at his coming. Then cometh the end,
when he shall have delivered up the kingdom
to God, even the Father ; when he shall have
put down all rule, and all authority, and power.
For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies
under his feet. The last enemy that shall be
destroyed is death. For he hath put all things
under his feet. But when he saith, all things
are put under him, it is manifest that he is ex-
cepted, which did put all things under him.
And when all things shall be subdued unto
him, then shall the Son also himself be subject
unto him that put all things under him, that
God may be all in all.
Else what shall they do which are baptized
for the dead, if the dead rise not at all ? Why
are they then baptized for the dead ? and why
180 BURIAL OF THE DEAD
stand we in jeopardy every hour ? I protest
by your rejoicing, which I have in Christ Jesus
our Lord, I die daily. If after the manner of
men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus,
what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not ?
Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.
Be not deceived : evil communications corrupt
good manners. Awake to righteousness, and
sin not ; for some have not the knowledge of
God : I speak this to your shame.
But some man will say, How are the dead
raised up ? and with what body do they come ?
Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not
quickened, except it die. And that which
thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that
shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of
wheat, or of some other grain : but God giveth
it a body, as it hath pleased him, and to every
seed his own body. All flesh is not the same
flesh ; but there is one kind of flesh of men,
another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and
another of birds. There are also celestial
bodies, and bodies terrestrial ; but the glory
of the celestial is one, and the glory of the
terrestrial is another.
There is one glory of the sun, and another
glory of the moon, and another glory of the
stars ; for one star differeth from another
star in glory. So also is the resurrection
of the dead. It is sown in corruption ; it is
raised in incorruption : it is sown in dis
honour ; it is raised in glory : it is sown in
weakness ; it is raised in power : it is sown
THE QUIRE SERVICE 181
a natural body ; it is raised a spiritual body.
There is a natural body, and there is a
spiritual body. And so it is written, The first
man Adam was made a living soul, the last
Adam was made a quickening spirit. How-
beit, that was not first which is spiritual, but
that which is natural ; and afterward that
which is spiritual. The first man is of the
earth, earthy : the second man is the Lord
from heaven. As is the earthy, such are they
that are earthy : and as is the heavenly, such
are they also that are heavenly. And as we
have borne the image of the earthy, we shall
also bear the image of the heavenly.
Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and
blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God ;
neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.
Behold, I shew you a mystery : We shall not
all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a mo
ment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last
trump, (for the trumpet shall sound, and the
dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall
be changed.) For this corruptible must put
on incorruption, and this mortal must put on
immortality.
So when this corruptible shall have put
on incorruption, and this mortal shall have
put on immortality ; then shall be brought
to pass the saying that is written, Death is
swallowed up in victory. death, where is
thy sting ? grave, where is thy victory ?
The sting of death is sin, and the strength of
sin is the law. But thanks be to God, which
182 BURIAL OF THE DEAD
giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus
Christ. Therefore, my beloved- brethren, be
ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in
the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know
that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
Or this Lesson.
r I CHOUGH our outward man perish, yet the
inward man is renewed day by day.
For our light affliction, which is but for the
moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding
and eternal weight of glory ; while we look not
at the things which are seen, but at the things
which are not seen : for the things which are
seen are temporal, but the things which are
not seen are eternal. For we know that if our
earthly house of this bodily frame be dissolved,
we have a building from God, a house not made
with hands, eternal in the heavens.
Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
UR Father, Which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done, In earth as it is in heaven. Give
us this day our daily bread ; And forgive us
our trespasses, As we forgive them that tres
pass against us ; And lead us not into tempta
tion, But deliver us from evil. Amen.
y. Enter not into judgement with thy ser
vant, Lord :
O"
will be
THE QUIRE SERVICE 183
R/. For in thy sight shall no man living be
justified.
y. We trust to see the goodness of the Lord :
R/. In the land of the living.
A LMIGHTY God, with whom do live the
X\_ spirits of them that depart hence in the
Lord, and with whom the souls of the faithful,
after they are delivered from the burden of
the flesh, are in joy and felicity : We give thee
hearty thanks, for that it hath pleased thee to
take this our brother into thy merciful keeping,
beseeching thee that we, with all those that
are departed in the true faith of thy holy
Name, may have our perfect consummation
and bliss, both in body and soul, in thy eternal
and everlasting glory ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
WE beseech thee, Lord, to shew upon us
thine exceeding great mercy, which
no tongue can worthily express, and that it
may please thee to deliver us from all our sins
and from every evil thing ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the Holy Spirit, one God, world with
out end. Amen.
THE Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
the love of God, and the fellowship of
the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore.
Amen.
184 BURIAL OF THE DEAD
THE BURIAL.
If In coining from the Church to the grave the 23rd Psalm may be
sung, as above, or Psalm 42, Quemadmodum, tn whole or ir>
part, with this Antiphon ; or a Hymn, followed by the Antiphon.
Antiphon. Open me the gates of righteous
ness, that I may go into them and give thanks
unto the Lord : this is the gate of the Lord ; the
righteous shall enter into it.
^f When they come to the Grave, while the Corpse is made ready to
belaid into the earth, the Priest shall say, or the Priest and Clerks
shall sing :
MAN that is born of a woman hath but a
short time to live : and is full of misery.
He cometh up, and is cut down, like a flower :
he fleeth as it were a shadow, and never con-
tinueth in one stay.
In the midst of life we are in death : of whom
may we seek for succour, but of thee, Lord,
who for our sins art justly displeased ?
Yet, Lord God most Holy, Lord most
mighty, holy and most merciful Saviour :
deliver us not into the bitter pains of eternal
death.
Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our hearts :
shut not thy merciful ears to our prayer ; but
spare us, Lord most holy. God most mighty,
holy and merciful Saviour, thou most worthy
Judge eternal : suffer us not, at our last hour,
for any pains of death, to fall from thee.
*[ Then, while the earth shall be cast upon the Body, crosswise, by
the Priest, he shall say,
FORASMUCH as it hath pleased Almighty
God of his great mercy to take unto him
self the soul of our dear brother here departed,
THE BURIAL
185
we therefore commit his body *o r , to the deep ;
*to the ground ; earth to earth, or > & the fire -
ashes to ashes, dust to dust ; in sure and
certain hope of the Resurrection to eternal
life, through our Lord Jesus Christ ; who shall
change the body of our humiliation, that it
may be like unto his glorious body, according
to the mighty working, whereby he is able to
subdue all things to himself.
If At a Burial at Sea, the words from earth to dust shall be omitted.
^ Then shall be said or sung,
I HEARD a voice from heaven, saying unto
me, Write, From henceforth blessed are
the dead which die in the Lord : even so saith
the Spirit ; for they rest from their labours.
If Then the Priest may say,
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
And the Lord s Prayer.
^ Then shall be said one or both of these Prayers.
Let us pray.
y. I shall not die, but live :
R7. And declare thy works, Lord.
WE commend into thy hands of mercy,
most merciful Father, the soul of this
our brother departed ; and his body we com
mit to the earth, beseeching thine infinite good
ness to bring him into sure consolation and
rest ; that his spirit, and all the spirits of just
186 BURIAL OF THE DEAD
men departed out of this life, may with us,
and we with them, fully receive thy promises,
and be made perfect altogether, through the
glorious Resurrection of thy Son, Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
Or this.
O MERCIFUL God, the Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, who is the resurrection and
the life ; in whom whosoever believeth shall
live, though he die ; and whosoever liveth, and
believeth in him, shall not die eternally ; who
also hath taught us (by his holy Apostle Saint
Paul) not to be sorry, as men without hope, for
them that sleep in him ; We meekly beseech
thee, Father, to raise us from the death of
sin unto the life of righteousness ; that, when
we shall depart this life, we may rest in him,
as our hope is this our brother doth ; and that,
at the general Resurrection in the last day we
may be found acceptable in thy sight ; and
receive that blessing, which thy well-beloved
Son shall then pronounce to all that love and
fear thee, saying, Come, ye blessed children of
my Father, receive the kingdom prepared for
you from the beginning of the world : Grant
this, we beseech thee, merciful Father,
through Jesus Christ, our Mediator and Re
deemer. Amen.
THE everlasting Father bless us, the Son of
God succour us, the grace of the Holy
Ghost enlighten us, now and for evermore.
Amen.
THE BURIAL
187
THE BURIAL OF A CHILD.
^ For the Procession to the Grave sfiall be said or sung this Antiphon
and Psalm; or a Hymn followed by the Antiphon.
Antiphon. Jesus said, Suffer the little chil
dren to come unto me : and forbid them not,
for of such is the Kingdom of God.
Dominus regit me, Psalm 23.
1" In coining from (he Church to the Grave the 23rd Psalm may be
sung as above, if it have not been already sung, or Psalm 148
with this Antiphon; or a Hymn, followed by the Antiphon.
Antiphon. Young men and maidens, old
men and children : praise the Name of the
Lord.
^ When they come to the Grave, shall be said or sung,
THE disciples came unto Jesus, saying :
Who is the greatest in the Kingdom of
Heaven ? And Jesus called a little child unto
him : and set him in the midst of them, and
said,
Verily I say unto you : Except ye be con
verted, and become as little children, ye shall
not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.
Whosoever therefore shall humble himself
as this little child, the same is greatest in the
Kingdom of Heaven : and whoso shall receive
one such little child in my name, receiveth me.
For I say unto you : that in Heaven their
Angels do always behold the face of my Father
which is in Heaven.
If Then, casting the earth, the Priest sfiall say,
T^ORASMUCH as it hath pleased Almighty
God to take unto himself the soul of
rhis child here departed, we therefore commit
188 BURIAL OF THE DEAD
his body to the ground, earth to earth, ashes
to ashes, dust to dust, in sure and certain
hope, looking for the restitution of all things
and the life of the world to come ; through
our Lord Jesus Christ, who shall fashion anew
the body of our humiliation, that it may be
conformed to the body of his glory, according
to the mighty working whereby he is able to
subdue all things unto himself.
^f Then shall the Priest say one or both of these Prayers.
Let us pray.
OLORD Jesus Christ, who didst take little
children into thine arms and bless them ;
Open our eyes, we beseech thee, to see that
it is of thy goodness thou hast taken this
child into the arms of thine infinite love ; who
livest and reignest with the Father and the
Holy Spirit, one God, world without end.
A men.
OGOD, whose ways are hidden and thy
works most wonderful, who makest
nothing in vain and lovest all that thou hast
made ; Comfort thou thy servants, whose
hearts are sore smitten and oppressed ; and
grant that they may so love and serve thee
in this life, that, together with this their child,
they may obtain the fullness of thy promises
in the world to come : through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
THE everlasting Father bless us, the Son
of God succour us, the grace of the Holy
Ghost illumine us now and for evermore. Amen.
BURIAL OF THE DEAD 189
A THIRD ORDER FOR BURIAL.
FOR USE WHEN THE FORMER ORDERS MAY
NOT BE SAID.
If The Minister meeting the Corpse and going before it towards the
grave, shall say the Miserere, Psalm 51, or Psalms 39 and 90.
*H When they come to the Grave, the Minister shall say Psalm 130,
De profundis.
If Then while the earth is cast upon the body, he shall say,
WE commit the body of this our brother
to the ground, and we commend his
soul to the mercy of God ; humbly beseeching
the Maker of us all to give us grace to live in
his fear and love, and to die in his favour ;
that at the last we may all be found acceptable
in his sight.
Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done, In earth as it is in heaven. Give
us this day our daily bread. And forgive us
our trespasses, AB we forgive them that tres
pass against us. And lead us not into tempta
tion : But deliver us from evil. Amen.
THE COMMEMORATION OF THE
DEPARTED.
J Which may be said at the time of the funeral by those who go not
to the church-yard or cemetery ; and the same may be said also
at any other time.
1 First a Hymn may be sung. Then shall be sting one or more
of the Psalms following.
Antiphon. I will walk before the Lord : in
the land of the living.
190 BURIAL OF THE DEAD
Dot nil tus regit me. Ps. 23.
THE Lord is my shepherd : therefore can
I lack nothing.
He shall feed me in a green pasture : and
lead me forth beside the waters of comfort.
He shall convert my soul : and bring me
forth in the paths of righteousness, for his
Name s sake.
Yea, though I walk through the valley of the
shadow of death, I will fear no evil : for thou
art with me : thy rod and thy staff comfort me.
Thou shalt prepare a table before me against
them that trouble me : thou hast anointed my
head with oil, and my cup shall be full.
But thy loving-kindness and mercy shall
follow me all the days of my life : and I will
dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.
Antiphon. If thou, Lord, wilt be extreme
to mark what is done amiss : Lord, who may
abide it ?
De profundis. Ps. 130.
OUT of the deep have I called unto thee,
Lord : Lord, hear my voice.
let thine ears consider well : the voice of
my complaint.
If thou, Lord, wilt be extreme to mark what
is done amiss : Lord, who may abide it ?
For there is mercy with thee : therefore shalt
thou be feared.
1 look for the Lord ; my soul doth wait for
him : in his word is my trust.
My soul looketh for the Lord : more than
THE COMMEMORATION 191
watchmen for the morning, yea, than watch
men for the morning.
Israel, trust in the Lord, for with the Lord
there is mercy : and with him is plenteous re
demption.
And he shall redeem Israel : from all his sins.
Antiphon. The Lord shall preserve thee
from all evil : yea, it is even he that shall keep
thy soul.
Levavi oculos. Ps. 121.
I WILL lift up mine eyes unto the hills : from
whence cometh my help.
My help cometh even from the Lord : who
hath made heaven and earth.
He will not suffer thy foot to be moved : and
he that keepeth thee will not sleep.
Behold, he that keepeth Israel : shall neither
slumber nor sleep.
The Lord himself is thy keeper : the Lord
is thy defence upon thy right hand ;
So that the sun shall not burn thee by day :
neither the moon by night.
The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil :
yea, it is even he that shall keep thy soul.
The Lord shall preserve thy going out, and
thy coming in : from this time forth for ever
more.
If Then shall be read one or more of the paragraphs from the Quire
Office for the Burial of the Dead, Now is Christ risen from the
dead, or this Lesson following.
Rev. xxi. 23.
THE City had no need of the sun, neither
of the moon to shine in it : for the glory
of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the
192 BURIAL OF THE DEAD
light thereof. And the nations of them which
are saved, shall walk in the light of it : and
the kings of the earth do bring their glory and
honour into it. And the gates of it shall not
be shut at all by day : for there shall be no
night there. And they shall bring the glory
and honour of the nations into it. And there
shall in no wise enter into it any thing that
defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomina
tion, or maketh a lie : but they which are
written in the Lamb s book of life.
Anthem. I heard a voice from heaven, say
ing unto me, Write, From henceforth blessed
are the dead which die in the Lord : Even so,
saith the Spirit, for they rest from their
labours.
[ Here a Hymn may be sung.
Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name, Thy kingdom come,
Thy will be done, In earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive
us our trespasses, As we forgive them that tres
pass against us. And lead us not into tempta
tion ; But deliver us from evil. Amen.
y. Lord, deal not with us after our sins :
R7. Neither reward us after our iniquities.
y. Enter not into judgement with thy ser
vants, Lord :
THE COMMEMORATION 193
R/. For in thy sight shall no man living be
justified.
y. I trust to see the goodness of the Lord :
R/. In the land of the living.
V. Lord, hear our prayer :
R/. And let our cry come unto thee.
T Then shall be said one or more of these Prayers following.
O ALMIGHTY Lord, the God of the spirits
of all flesh ; Fulfil, we beseech thee, the
purpose of thy love in those who are at rest,
that the good work which thou hast begun
in them may be perfected unto the day of
Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world with
out end. Amen.
GRANT, we beseech thee, merciful Lord,
to thy faithful people pardon and peace,
that they may be cleansed from all their sins,
and serve thee with a quiet mind ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Or this.
A LMIGHTY God, with whom do live the
jf~\_ spirits of them that depart hence in the
Lord, and with whom the souls of the faithful,
after they are delivered from the burden of the
flesh, are in joy and felicity ; We give thee
hearty thanks, for that it hath pleased thee to
take this our brother into thy merciful keeping ;
beseeching thee that we, with all those that
are departed in the true faith of thy holy
Name, may have our perfect consummation
and bliss both in body and soul in thy eternal
13
194 BURIAL OF THE DEAD
and everlasting glory ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
A Prayer for those in sorrow.
O HEAVENLY Father, whose Son our
Saviour Jesus Christ did weep at the
grave of Lazarus his friend ; Have compassion
upon those who are in sorrow ; comfort them
with the sense of thy love ; give them sure
confidence and trust in thy care, and make
them to know that all things work together for
good to them that love God ; through the same
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
y. The Lord be with you :
R7. And with thy spirit.
May the Lord of his mercy grant to us,
with all the faithful departed, rest and peace.
A men.
THE DIRGE.
A Service which may be said at any time in memory of the Departed.
^ First a Hymn may be sung. Then shall be sung the first Psalm,
with its Antiphon.
Antiphon. Make thy way plain before my
face : Lord my God.
Verba mea auribus. Psalm 6.
F)ONDER my words, Lord : consider my
Ji meditation.
hearken thou unto the voice of my calling,
my King, and my God : for unto thee will I
make my prayer.
My voice shalt thou hear betimes, Lord :
early in the morning will I direct my prayer
unto thee, and will look up.
THE DIRGE 195
For thou art the God that hast no pleasure
in wickedness : neither shall any evil dwell
with thee.
Such as be foolish shall not stand in thy
sight : for thou hatest all them that work vanity.
Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing :
the Lord will abhor both the blood-thirsty and
deceitful man.
But as for me, I will come into thine house,
even upon the multitude of thy mercy : and in
thy fear will I worship toward thy holy temple.
Lead me, Lord, in thy righteousness, be
cause of mine enemies : make thy way plain
before my face.
And let all them that put their trust in thee
rejoice : they shall ever be giving of thanks,
because thou defendest them ; they that love
thy Name shall be joyful in thee ;
For thou, Lord, wilt give thy blessing unto
the righteous : and with thy favourable kind
ness wilt thou defend him as with a shield.
^ Then shall be read the First Lesson.
Isaiah Ixi. 1.
THE Spirit of the Lord is upon me ; be
cause the Lord hath anointed me to
preach good tidings unto the meek : he hath
sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to pro
claim liberty to the captives, and the opening
of the prison to them that are bound ; to pro
claim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the
day of vengeance of our God ; to comfort all
that mourn ; to appoint unto them that mourn
in Sion, to give unto them beauty for ashes,
BURIAL OF THE DEAD
the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of
praise for the spirit of heaviness ; that they
might be called trees of righteousness, the
planting of the Lord, that he might be glorified.
And they shall build the old wastes-, they shall
raise up the former desolations, they shall re
pair the waste cities, the desolations of many
generations.
f Then shall be sung the first Anthem.
Anthem. I know that my Redeemer liveth :
and that he shall stand at the latter day upon
the earth. And though after my skin this
body be destroyed, yet from my flesh shall
I see God : whom I shall see, and not another.
*f Then shall be sung the second Psalm.
Antiphon. Art not thou from everlasting,
Lord my God, mine Holy One : we shall not
die.
Quemadmodum . Psalm 42.
LIKE as the hart desireth the water-brooks :
so longeth my soul after thee, God.
My soul is a thirst for God, yea, even for
the living God : when shall I come to appear
before the presence of God ?
My tears have been my meat day and night :
wliile they daily say unto me, Where is now
thy God ?
Now when I think thereupon, I pour out
my heart by myself : for I went with the multi
tude, and brought them forth into the house
of God ;
In the voice of praise and thanksgiving :
among such as keep holy-day.
THE DIRGE 197
Why art thou so full of heaviness, my
soul : and why art thou so disquieted within me ?
Put thy trust in God : for I will yet give
him thanks for the help of his countenance.
My God, my soul is vexed within me : there
fore will I remember thee from the land of
Jordan, and the little hills and Hermon.
One deep calleth another, because of the
noise of the water-spouts : all thy waves and
storms are gone over me.
Yet the Lord will grant his loving-kindness
in the day-time : and in the night-season will
I sing of him, and make my prayer unto the
God of my life.
I will say unto the God of my strength,
Why hast thou forgotten me : why go I thus
heavily, while the enemy oppresseth me ?
My bones are smitten asunder as with a
sword : while mine enemies that trouble me
cast me in the teeth ;
Namely, while they say daily unto me :
Where is now thy God ?
Why art thou so vexed, my soul : and
why art thou so disquieted within me ?
put thy trust in God : for I will yet thank
him, which is the help of my countenance, and
my God.
If The Second Lesson.
St. John v. 20.
JESUS said, The Father loveth the Son,
and sheweth him all things that himself
doeth : and he will show him greater works
than these, that ye may marvel. For as the
198 BURIAL OF THE DEAD
Father raiseth up the dead and quickeneth
them, even so the Son quickeneth whom he
will. For neither doth the Father judge any
man, but he hath given all judgement unto the
Son ; that all may honour the Son, even as
they honour the Father. He that honoureth
not the Son, honoureth not the Father which
hath sent him. Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that heareth my word, and believeth on
him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and
cometh not into judgement, but hath passed
out of death into life.
*H The second Aitthcm.
Anthem. I am the resurrection and the
life, saith the Lord ; he that believeth in me,
though he were dead, yet shall he live : and
whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall
never die.
| Then shall be sung the third Psalm.
Antiphon. Upon this rock will I build my
Church : and the gates of hell shall not prevail
against it.
Dominus illuminatio. Ps. 27.
THE Lord is my light, and my salvation ;
whom then shall I fear : the Lord is the
strength of my life ; of whom then shall I be
afraid ?
When the wicked, even mine enemies, and
my foes, came upon me to eat up my flesh :
they stumbled and fell.
THE DIRGE 199
Though an host of men were laid against me,
yet shall not my heart be afraid : and though
there rose up war against me, yet will I put my
trust in him.
One thing have I desired of the Lord, which
I will require : even that I may dwell in the
house of the Lord all the days of my life, to
behold the fair beauty of the Lord, and to
visit his temple.
For in the time of trouble he shall hide me
in his tabernacle : yea, in the secret place of
his dwelling shall he hide me, and set me up
upon a rock of stone.
And now shall he lift up mine head : above
mine enemies round about me.
Therefore will I offer in his dwelling an
oblation with great gladness : I will sing, and
speak praises unto the Lord.
Hearken unto my voice, Lord, when I cry
unto thee : have mercy upon me, and hear
me.
My heart hath talked of thee, Seek ye my
face : Thy face, Lord, will I seek.
hide not thou thy face from me : nor cast
thy servant away in displeasure.
Thou hast been my succour : leave me not,
neither forsake me, God of my salvation.
1 should utterly have fainted : but that I
believe verily to see the goodness of the Lord
in the land of the living.
tarry thou the Lord s leisure : be strong,
and he shall comfort thine heart : and put thou
thy trust in the Lord.
200 BURIAL OF THE DEAD
T The third Lesson.
Eev. xxi. 1.
AND I saw a new heaven and a new earth :
for the first heaven and the first earth
were passed away, and there was no more sea.
And I John saw the holy City, new Jerusalem,
coming down from God out of heaven, pre
pared as a bride adorned for her husband.
And I heard a great voice out of heaven say
ing, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men,
and he will dwell with them, and they shall
be his people, and God himself shall be with
them, and be their God. And God shall wipe
away all tears from their eyes ; and there shall
be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying,
neither shall there be any more pain ; for the
former things are passed away. And he that
sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all
things new. And he said unto me, Write : for
these words are true and faithful. And he
said unto me, It is done : I am Alpha and
Omega, the beginning and the end. I will
give unto him that is athirst, of the fountain
of the water of life freely. He that overcometh
shall inherit all things, and I will be his God,
and he shall be my son.
f Then shall be sung the third Anthem.
Anthem. Ye are come unto Mount Sion, and
unto the city of the living God, the heavenly
Jerusalem : and to an innumerable company of
Angels. To the general assembly and Church
of the firstborn, which are written in heaven :
and to God the Judge of all. And to the spirits
THE DIRGE 201
of just men made perfect : and to Jesus the
mediator of the new covenant.
Here a Hymn may be sung.
Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done, In earth as it is in heaven. Give
us this day our daily bread. And forgive us
our trespasses, As we forgive them that tres
pass against us. And lead us not into tempta
tion ; But deliver us from evil. Amen.
y. Lord, grant thy people eternal rest :
R7. And may light perpetual shine upon them.
y. From the gates of hell :
R7. Deliver their souls, Lord.
y. I trust to see the goodness of the Lord :
R7- In the land of the living.
Let us pray.
If Then sJtall be said one or more of tlicse prayers following.
OGOD, who by the mouth of Saint Paul
thine Apostle hast taught us not to
sorrow as men without hope for them that are
fallen asleep in Christ ; grant, we beseech
thee, that at the coming of thy Son our Lord
Jesus Christ, both we and all the faithful de
parted may be brought unto joys everlasting;
through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
202 BURIAL OF THE DEAD
A LMIGHTY, eternal God, to whom there is
f\_ never any prayer made without hope of
mercy, be merciful to the souls of thy servants
that are departed from this world in the con
fession of thy Name, that they may be associ
ate with the company of thy saints : through
Christ our Lord. Amen.
OGOD, whose nature and property is ever
to have mercy and to forgive, receive our
humble petitions ; and though we be tied and
bound with the chain of our sins, yet let the
pitifulness of thy great mercy loose us ; for
the honour of Jesus Christ, our Mediator and
Advocate. Amen.
MAY the Lord of his mercy grant to us,
with all the faithful departed, rest and
peace. Amen.
AT THE HOLY COMMUNION.
1" The Creed and Gloria in Excelsis may be left unsaid ; and in
place of the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel of the Day, may be said
those that follow here. A Hymn may be sung instead of the
Introit.
INTROIT.
REST eternal grant unto them, Lord :
and may light perpetual shine upon
them. Thou, God, art praised in Sion ; and
unto thee shall the vow be performed in Jeru
salem : thou that hearest the prayer, unto thee
shall all flesh come.
THE COLLECT.
O MERCIFUL God, the Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, who is the resurrection
and the life ; in whom whosoever believeth
AT THE HOLY COMMUNION 203
shall live, though he die ; and whosoever liveth,
and believeth in him, shall not die eternally ;
We meekly beseech thee, Father, to raise us
from the death of sin unto the life of righteous
ness ; that, when we shall depart this life, we
may rest in him, as our hope is this our brother
doth ; and that, at the general Resurrection in
the last day, both we and this our brother de
parted, may with all thine elect saints obtain
eternal joy. Grant this, Lord God, by the
means of our advocate Jesus Christ, who with
thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth
one God for ever. Amen.
1 Or this.
O ETERNAL Lord God, who holdest all
souls in life, Shed forth, we beseech
thee, upon thy whole Church in paradise and
on earth the bright beams of thy light and
heavenly comfort ; and grant that we, follow
ing the good examples of those who have
served thee here and are at rest, may at the
last enter with them into thine unending joy ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever
one God world without end. Amen.
THE EPISTLE. 1 Thess. iv. 13.
WOULD not have you to be ignorant,
brethren, concerning them which are
asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others
which have no hope. For if we believe that
Jesus died and rose again, even so them also
which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him.
I
204 BURIAL OF THE DEAD
THE GOSPEL. St. John vi. 37.
LL that the Father giveth me shall come
to me ; and him that cometh to me I
will in no wise cast out. For I came down
from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the
will of him that sent me. And this is the
Father s will which hath sent me, that of all
which he hath given me I should lose nothing,
but should raise it up again at the last day.
And this is the will of him that sent me, that
every one which seeth the Son, and believeth
on him, may have everlasting life : and I will
raise him up at the last day.
^ Note that, when the Body is laid in a church or chapel on any
day before the Burial, (or on the day itself at the lime when the
Body is brought to the Church,) Ike Prayer following may be
said, and Hymns sung.
y. The Lord be with you :
R7. And with thy spirit.
Let us pray.
Silent Prayer.
y. Lord, thou hast been our refuge :
R/. From one generation to another.
INCLINE thine ear, Lord, to our prayer,
as we humbly intreat thee mercifully to
bestow the souls of thy servants, whom thou
hast commanded to depart from this world, in
the mansions of peace and light ; and bid them
be received into the fellowship of thy saints ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and
reigneth with thee and the Holy Spirit, one God,
world without end. Amen.
THE
THANKSGIVING OF WOMEN AFTER CHILD-BIRTH,
COMMONLY CALLED,
Cburcbing of TKKomen.
*[ The Woman, at the -usual time after her Delivery, shall come into
the Church decently apparelled in a white veil, and there shall
kneel down in some convenient place, at the Communion step, or
nigh unto the quire door, with a matron on either side of her, if
this be possible. And then the Priest, standing before her, shall
say unto her,
ORASMUCH as it hath pleased Almighty
God of his goodness to give you safe de
liverance, and to preserve you in the great
danger of Child-birth ; you shall therefore give
hearty thanks unto God, and say,
^f Then shall the Priest say one of these Psalms, with the Antiphon.
Antiphon. What reward shall I give unto
the Lord, for all the benefits that he hath done
unto me : I will receive the cup of salvation,
and call upon the Name of the Lord.
Nisi Dominus. Psalm 127.
EXCEPT the Lord build the house : their
labour is but lost that build it.
Except the Lord keep the city : the watch
man waketh but in vain.
It is but lost labour that ye haste to rise up
early, and so late take rest, and eat the bread
of carefulness : for so he giveth his beloved
sleep.
205
206 CHURCHING OF WOMEN
Lo, children and the fruit of the womb : are
an heritage and gift that cometh of the Lord.
Like as the arrows in the hand of the giant :
even so are the young children.
Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of
them : they shall not be ashamed when they
speak with their enemies in the gate.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.
^ Or, when the former Psalm is not appropriate,
Dilexi quoniam. Psalm 116.
1AM well pleased : that the Lord hath heard
the voice of my prayer ;
That he hath inclined his ear unto me : there
fore will I call upon him as long as I live.
The snares of death compassed me round
about : and the pains of hell gat hold upon me.
I found trouble and heaviness, and I called
upon the name of the Lord : Lord, I be
seech thee, deliver my soul.
Gracious is the Lord, and righteous : yea, our
God is merciful.
The Lord preserveth the simple : I was in
misery, and he helped me.
Turn again then unto thy rest, my soul :
for the Lord hath rewarded thee.
And why, thou hast delivered my soul from
death : mine eyes from tears, and my feet from
falling.
I will walk before the Lord : in the land of
the living.
CHURCHING OF WOMEN 207
What reward shall I give unto the Lord : for
all the benefits that he hath done unto me ?
I will receive the cup of salvation : and call
upon the name of the Lord.
I will pay my vows now in the presence of
all his people : in the courts of the Lord s
house, even in the midst of thee, Jerusalem.
Praise the Lord.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and
to the Holy Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
shall be : world without end. Amen.
T Then the Priest shall say,
Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
OUR Father, Which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy
will be done, In earth as it is in heaven. Give
us this day our daily bread. And forgive us
our trespasses, As we forgive them that tres
pass against us. And lead us not into tempta
tion ; But deliver us from evil. Amen.
y. Lord, save this woman thy servant :
R?. Who putteth her trust in thee.
y. Be thou to her a strong tower :
R?. From the face of her enemy.
y. Lord, hear our prayer :
R?. And let our cry come unto thee.
Minister. Let us pray.
208 CHURCHING OF WOMEN
O ALMIGHTY God, we give thee humble
thanks for that thou hast vouchsafed to
deliver this woman thy servant from the great
pain and peril of Child-birth ; Grant, we be
seech thee, most merciful Father, that she,
through thy help, may both faithfully live, and
walk according to thy will, in this life present ;
and also may be partaker of everlasting glory
in the life to come ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. A men.
^ The Woman, that cometh to give her Thanks, must offer accustomed
Offerings, the Clerk bringing an alms-bason or hag to her; and, if
there be a Communion, it is fitting that she receirr the holy Com
munion.
THE PSALTER
TO BE USED DAILY THROUGHOUT THE YEAR
[would follow here].
H 209
lEjbortattons
FOR USE AS OCCASION SHALL REQUIRE.
AT THE HOLY COMMUNION.
f When the Priest giveth special warning for the celebration of the
holy Communion, (which he shall always do every Palm Sunday
at the least,) after the Sermon or Homily ended, he shall read
this Exhortation, following.
DEARLY beloved, on day next I pur
pose, through God s assistance, to ad
minister to all such as shall be religiously and
devoutly disposed the most comfortable Sacra
ment of the Body and Blood of Christ ; to be
by them received in remembrance of his meri
torious Cross and Passion ; whereby alone we
obtain remission of our sins, and are made
partakers of the Kingdom of heaven. Where
fore it is our duty to render most humble and
hearty thanks to Almighty God our heavenly
Father, for that he hath given his Son our
Saviour Jesus Christ, not only to die for us,
but also to be our spiritual food and susten
ance in that holy Sacrament. Which being so
divine and comfortable a thing to them who
receive it worthily, my duty is to exhort you
in the mean season to consider the dignity of
that holy mystery, and the great peril of the
unworthy receiving thereof ; and so to search
and examine your own consciences, (and that
not lightly, and after the manner of dissemblers
with God ; but so) that ye may come holy
and clean to such a heavenly Feast, in the
210
EXHORTATIONS 211
marriage-garment required by God in holy
Scripture, and be received as worthy par
takers of that holy Table.
The way and means thereto is : First, to
examine your lives and conversations by the
rule of God s commandments ; and whereinso
ever ye shall perceive yourselves to have
offended, either by will, word, or deed, there to
bewail your own sinfulness, and to confess
yourselves to Almighty God, with full purpose
of amendment of life. And if ye shall perceive
your offences to be such as are not only against
God, but also against your neighbours ; then
ye shall reconcile yourselves unto them ; being
ready to make restitution and satisfaction,
according to the uttermost of your powers, for
all injuries and wrongs done by you to any
other ; and being likewise ready to forgive
others that have offended you, as you would
have forgiveness of your offences at God s
hand ; for otherwise the receiving of the holy
Communion doth nothing else but increase your
condemnation. Therefore if any of you be a
blasphemer of God, an hinderer or slanderer of
his word, an adulterer, or be in malice, or envy,
or in any other grievous crime, repent you of
your sins, before you come to that holy Table.
And because it is requisite, that no man
should come to the holy Communion, but with
a full trust in God s mercy, and with a quiet
conscience ; therefore if there be any of you,
who by this means cannot quiet his own con
science herein, but require th further comfort
212 EXHORTATIONS
or counsel, let him come to me, or to some
other discreet and learned Minister of God s
word, and open his grief ; that by the minis
try of God s holy word he may receive the
benefit of absolution, together with ghostly
counsel and advice, to the quieting of his con
science, and avoiding of all scruple and doubt
fulness.
^f In case he shall see (he people negligent to come to the holy Com
munion, he shall use this Second Exhortation.
DEARLY beloved brethren, on I in
tend, by God s grace, to celebrate the
Sacrament of the Lord s Supper : unto which,
in God s behalf, I bid you all that are here pre
sent ; and beseech you, for the Lord Jesus
Christ s sake, that ye will not refuse to come
thereto, being so lovingly called and bidden
by God himself. Ye know how grievous and
unkind a thing it is, when a man hath prepared
a rich feast, decked his table with all kind of
provision, so that there lacketh nothing but
the guests to sit down ; and yet they who are
called (without any cause) most unthankfully
refuse to come. Which of you in such a case
would not be moved ? Who would not think
a great injury and wrong done unto him ?
Wherefore, most dearly beloved in Christ, take
ye good heed, lest ye, withdrawing yourselves
from this holy Supper, provoke God s indigna
tion against you. It is an easy matter for a
man to say, I will not communicate, because I
am otherwise hindered with worldly business.
EXHORTATIONS
213
But such excuses are not so easily accepted and
allowed before God. If any man say, I am a
grievous sinner, and therefore am afraid to
come : wherefore then do ye not repent and
amend ? When God calleth you, are ye not
ashamed to say ye will not come ? When ye
should return to God, will ye excuse yourselves,
and say ye are not ready ? Consider earnestly
with yourselves how little such feigned excuses
will avail before God. They that refused the
feast in the Gospel, because they had bought a
farm, or would try their yokes of oxen, or be
cause they were married, were not so excused,
but counted unworthy of the heavenly ieast.
I, for my part, shall be ready ; and, according
to mine Office, I bid you in the Name of God, I
call you in Christ s behalf, I exhort you, as ye
love your own salvation, that ye will be par
takers of this holy Communion. And as the
Son of God did vouchsafe to yield up his soul
by death upon the Cross for your salvation ;
so it is your duty to receive the Communion,
in remembrance of the sacrifice of his death, as
he himself hath commanded : which if ye shall
neglect to do, consider with yourselves how
great injury ye do unto God, and how sore
punishment hangeth over your heads for the
same ; when ye wilfully abstain from the Lord s
Table, and separate from your brethren, who
come to feed on the banquet of that most hea
venly food. These things if ye earnestly con
sider, ye will by God s grace return to a better
mind : for the obtaining whereof we shall not
214 EXHORTATIONS
cease to make our humble petitions unto Al
mighty God our heavenly Father.
^f A Third Exhortation, to be read, as occasion may serve, imme
diately after the Prayer for the Church, by the Deacon or Priest.
DEARLY beloved in the Lord, ye that mind
to come to the holy Communion of the
Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ, must
consider how Saint Paul exhorteth all persons
diligently to try, and examine themselves, be
fore they presume to eat of that Bread, and
drink of that Cup. For as the benefit is great,
if with a true penitent heart and lively faith
we receive that holy Sacrament ; (for then we
spiritually eat the flesh of Christ, and drink his
blood ; then we dwell in Christ, and Christ in
us ; we are one with Christ, and Christ with
us ;) so is the danger great, if we receive the
same unworthily. For then we are guilty of
the Body and Blood of Christ our Saviour ; we
eat and drink judgement to ourselves, not dis
cerning the Lord s Body, for which cause many
are weak and sickly, and not a few sleep.
Judge therefore yourselves, brethren, that ye
be not judged of the Lord ; repent you truly
for your sins past ; have a lively and stedfast
faith in Christ our Saviour ; amend your lives,
and be in perfect charity with all men ; so
shall ye be meet partakers of those holy
Mysteries. And above all things ye must give
most humble and hearty thanks to God for the
redemption of the world by the death and
passion of our Saviour Christ ; who did humble
--
.* -.--.
EXHORTATIONS 215
himself, even to the death upon the Cross, for
us, that he might make us the children of God,
and exalt us to everlasting life. And to the
end that we should alway remember the ex
ceeding great love of our Master, and only
Saviour, Jesus Christ, thus dying for us, and
the innumerable benefits which he hath ob
tained to us ; he hath instituted and ordained
holy Mysteries, as pledges of his love, and for
a continual remembrance of his death, to our
great and endless comfort. To him therefore,
with the Father and the Holy Ghost, let us
give (as we are most bounden) continual
thanks ; submitting ourselves wholly to his
will, and studying to serve him in true holiness
and righteousness all the days of our life.
Amen.
AT THE VISITATION OF THE SICK.
If Before the Creed, the Minister shall exhort the sick person
after this form, or other like.
T^v EARLY beloved, know this, that Almighty
1 ) God is the Lord of life and death, and
of all things to them pertaining, as youth,
strength, health, age, weakness, and sickness.
Wherefore, whatsoever your sickness is, know
you certainly, that it is God s visitation. And
for what cause soever this sickness is sent unto
you 1 whether it be to try your patience for
the example of others, and that your faith
may be found in the day of the Lord laudable,
glorious, and honourable, to the increase of
glory and endless felicity ; or else it be sent
p4
*
>S
216 EXHORTATIONS
unto you to correct and amend in you whatso
ever doth offend the eyes of your heavenly
Father ; know you certainly, that if you truly
repent you of your sins, and bear your sickness
patiently, trusting in God s mercy, for his dear
Son Jesus Christ s sake, and render unto him
humble thanks for his fatherly visitation, sub
mitting yourself wholly unto his will, it shall
turn to your profit, and help you forward in
the right way that leadeth unto everlasting
life.
f // the person visited be very sick, then the Curate may end his
exhortation in this place, or else proceed.
TAKE therefore in good part the chastise
ment of the Lord : For (as is said in the
twelfth Chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews)
whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and
scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. If ye
endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with
sons ; for what son is he whom the father
chasteneth not ? But if ye be without chas
tisement, whereof all are partakers, then are
ye bastards, and not sons. Furthermore, we
have had fathers of our flesh, which corrected
us, and we gave them reverence ; shall we not
much rather be in subjection unto the Father
of spirits, and live ? For they verily for a
few days chastened us after their own plea
sure ; but he for our profit, that we might be
partakers of his holiness. These words, good
brother, are written in holy Scripture for our
comfort and instruction ; that we should
patiently, and with thanksgiving, bear our
EXHORTATIONS 217
heavenly Father s correction, whensoever by
any manner of adversity it shall please his
gracious goodness to visit us. And there
should be no greater comfort to Christian per
sons, than to be made like unto Christ, by
suffering patiently adversities, troubles, and
sicknesses. For he himself went not up to joy,
but first he suffered pain ; he entered not into
his glory before he was crucified. So truly our
way to eternal joy is to suffer here with Christ ;
and our door to enter into eternal life is gladly
to die with Christ ; that we may rise again
from death, and dwell with him in everlasting
life. Now therefore, taking your sickness,
which is thus profitable for you, patiently, I
exhort you, in the Name of God, to remember
the profession which you made unto God in
your Baptism. And forasmuch as after this
life there is an account to be given unto the
righteous Judge, by whom all must be judged,
without respect of persons, I require you to
examine yourself and your estate, both toward
God and man ; so that, accusing and condemn
ing yourself for your own faults, you may
find mercy at our heavenly Father s hand for
Christ s sake, and not be accused and con
demned in that solemn judgment. Therefore
I shall rehearse to you the Articles of our Faith,
that you may know whether you do believe as
a Christian man should, or no.
THE FORM AND MANNER
OF
MAKING, ORDAINING, AND CONSECRATING
OF
BISHOPS, PRIESTS, AND DEACONS,
ACCORDING TO THE ORDER OF
%\ t C J w r r jj of 6 n g I a n &.
219
THE PREFACE.
JT is evident unto all men diligently reading holy Scripture and
* ancient Authors, that from the Apostles time there have been
these Orders of Ministers in Christ s Church ; Bishops, Priests, and
Deacons. Which Offices were evermore had in such reverend Estima
tion, that no man might presume to execute any of them, except he
were first called, tried, examined, and known to have such qualities as
are requisite for the same ; and also by public Prayer, with Imposi
tion of Hands, were approved and admitted thereunto by lawful
Authority. And therefore, to the intent that these Orders may be
continued, and reverently used and esteemed, in the Church of Eng
land ; no man shall be accounted or taken to be a lawful Bishop,
Priest, or Deacon in the Church of England, or suffered to execute
any of the said Functions, except he be called, tried, examined, and
admitted thereunto, according to the Form hereafter following, or
hath had formerly Episcopal Consecration, or Ordination.
And none shall be. admitted a Deacon, except he be Twenty-three
years of age, unless he have a Faculty. And every man which is to
be admitted a Priest shall be full Four-and-twcnty years old. And
every man which is to be ordained or consecrated Bishop shall be
fully Thirty years of age.
And the Bishop, knowing either by himself, or by sufficient testi
mony, any Person to be a man of virtuous conversation, and without
crime; and, after examination and trial, finding him learned in the
Latin Tongue, and sufficiently instructed in holy Scripture, may at
the times appointed in the Canon, or else, on urgent occasion, upon
some other Sunday or Holy-day, in the face of the Church, admit him
a Deacon, in such manner and form as hereafter followcth.
220
ZTbe jform anfc /Ifcanner of
of Deacons,
^ When the day appointed by the Bishop is come, after Mattins is
ended, there shall be a Sermon or Exhortation, declaring the
Ditty and Office of such as come to be admitted Deacons ; how
necessary that Order is in the Church of Christ, and also, how
the people ought to esteem them in iheir Office.
V\ First the Archdeacon, or his Deputy, shall present unto the Bishop
(sitting in his chair near to the holy Table) such as desire to be
ordained Deacons, (each of them being decently habited,) saying
these words,
13 EVEREND Father in God, I present unto
[\^ you these persons present, to be ad
mitted Deacons.
The Bishop.
TAKE heed that the persons, whom ye
present unto us, be apt and meet, for
their learning and godly conversation, to ex
ercise their Ministry duly, to the honour of
God, and the edifying of his Church.
i
Tf The Archdeacon shall answer,
HAVE enquired of them, and also examined
them, and think them so to be.
f Then the Bishop shall say unto the people :
ORETHREN, if there be any of you who
jLJ knoweth any impediment, or notable
crime, in any of these persons presented to be
ordered Deacons, for the which he ought not
221
222 MAKING OF DEACONS
to be admitted to that Office, let him come
forth in the Name of God, and shew what the
crime or impediment is.
Tf And if any great crime or impediment be objected, the Bishop
shall surcease from Ordering that person, until such time as
the party accused shall be found clear of that Crime.
^ Then the Bishop (commending such as shall be found meet to be
Ordered to the Prayers of the congregation) shall, with the Clergy
and people present, sing or say the Litany, with the Prayers as
folloiceth.
The Litany and Suffrages.
OGOD the Father of heaven : have mercy
upon us miserable sinners.
God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon
us miserable sinners.
God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have
mercy upon us miserable sinners.
God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have
mercy upon us miserable sinners.
God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the
Father and the Son : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.
God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the
Father and the Son : have mercy upon us miser
able sinners.
holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three
Persons and one God : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.
holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three
Persons and one God : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.
From all evil and mischief ; from sin, from
the crafts and assaults of the devil ; from thy
wrath, and from everlasting damnation,
MAKING OF DEACONS 223
Good Lord, deliver us.
From all blindness of heart ; from pride,
vain-glory, and hypocrisy ; from envy, hatred,
and malice, and all uncharitableness,
Good Lord, deliver us.
From fornication, and all other deadly sin ;
and from all the deceits of the world, the
flesh, and the devil,
Good Lord, deliver us.
From lightning and tempest ; from plague,
pestilence, and famine ; from battle and mur
der, and from bitter death,
Good Lord, deliver us.
From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and re
bellion ; from all false doctrine, heresy, and
schism ; from hardness of heart, and contempt
of thy Word and Commandment,
Good Lord, deliver us.
By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation ; by
thy holy Nativity and Circumcision ; by thy
Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation,
Good Lord, deliver us.
By thine Agony and bloody Sweat ; by thy
Cross and Passion ; by thy precious Death and
Burial ; by thy glorious Resurrection and As
cension ; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost,
Good Lord, deliver us.
In all time of our tribulation ; in all time
of our wealth ; in the hour of death, and in
the day of judgment,
Good Lord, deliver us.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us,
Lord God ; and that it may please thee to rule
224 MAKING OF DEACONS
and govern thy holy Church universal in the
right way ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to send forth
labourers into the harvest, and to bring all
nations to the faith of the Gospel ;
We beseech thee to hear us, .good Lord.
That it may please thee to illuminate all
Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, with true know
ledge and understanding of thy Word ; and
that both by their preaching and living they
may set it forth, and shew it accordingly ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless these thy
servants, now to be admitted to the Order of
Deacons, [or Priests,] to pour thy grace upon
them ; and to sanctify them ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep all
thy people ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us an heart
to love and dread thee, and diligently to live
after thy commandments ;
We beseech thee to hear us, Good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to ^11 thy
people increase of grace to hear meekly thy
Word, and to receive it with pure affection,
and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bring into the
MAKING OF DEACONS 225
way of truth all such as have erred, and are
deceived ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to strengthen such
as do stand ; and to comfort and help the
weak-hearted ; and to raise up them that fall ;
and finally to beat down Satan under our feet ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to succour, help,
and comfort, all that are in danger, necessity,
and tribulation ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to have mercy upon
all men ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to forgive our
enemies, persecutors, and slanderers, and to
turn their hearts ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That* it may please thee to give us true re
pentance ; to forgive us all our sins, negli
gences, and ignorances ; and to endue us with
the grace of thy Holy Spirit to amend our
lives according to thy holy Word ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
Lamb of God : that takest away the sins
of the world ;
Hear us, Lord.
Lamb of God : that takest away the sins
of the world ;
Have mercy upon us.
15
226 MAKING OF DEACONS
Lamb of God : that takest away the sins
of the world ;
Grant us thy peace.
Christ, hear us.
Christ, hear us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
1 Then the Bishop shall go to the Holy Table and shall tay,
J. The Lord be with you.
R/. And with thy Spirit.
Let us pray.
A LMIGHTY God, who by thy Divine Pro-
/\_ vidence hast appointed divers Orders of
Ministers in thy Church, and didst inspire thine
Apostles to choose into the Order of Deacons
the first Martyr Saint Stephen, with others ;
Mercifully behold these thy servants now called
to the like Office and Administration ; replenish
them so with the truth of thy Doctrine, and
adorn them with innocency of life, that, both
by word and good example, they may faith
fully serve thee in this Office, to the glory of
thy Name, and the edification of thy Church ;
through the merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ,
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the
Holy Ghost, now and for ever. Amen.
MAKING OF DEACONS 227
The Epistle. 1 Tim. iii. 8.
LIKEWISE must the Deacons be grave,
not double tongued, not given to much
wine, not greedy of filthy lucre, holding the
mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. And
let these also first be proved ; then let them
use the Office of a Deacon, being found blame
less. Even so must their wives be grave, not
slanderers, sober, faithful in all things. Let
the Deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling
their children and their own houses well. For
they that have used the Office of a Deacon
well purchase to themselves a good degree, and
great boldness in the faith which is in Christ
Jesus.
1 Or else this, out of the sixth of the Acts of the Apostles.
Acts vi. 2.
THEN the twelve called the multitude of
the disciples unto them, and said, It is
not reason that we should leave the Word of
God, and serve tables. Wherefore, brethren,
look ye out among you seven men of honest
report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom,
whom we may appoint over this business. But
we will give ourselves continually to prayer,
and to the ministry of the Word. And the
saying pleased the whole multitude. And they
chose Stephen, a man full of faith, and of the
Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and
Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and
Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch ; whom they set
before the Apostles ; and, when they had
228 MAKING OF DEACONS
prayed, they laid their hands on them. And
the word of God increased, and the number of
the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly,
and a great company of the Priests were obedi
ent to the faith.
Tf And before the Gospel, the Bishop, sitting in his chair, shall examine
every one. of them that are to be Ordered, in the presence of the
people, after this manner following.
DO you trust that you are inwardly moved
by the Holy Ghost to take upon you
this Office and Ministration, to serve God for
the promoting of his glory, and the edifying of
his people ?
Answer. I trust so.
The Bishop.
DO you think that you are truly called,
according to the will of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and the due Order of this Realm, to the
Ministry of the Church ?
Answer. I think so.
The Bishop.
DO you unfeignedly believe the Canonical
Scriptures of the Old and the New
Testament, as conveying to us the word of
God, and the message of eternal life through
Jesus Christ ?
Answer. I do believe them.
The Bishop.
WILL you diligently read the same unto
the people assembled in the Church
where you shall be appointed to serve ?
Answer. I will.
MAKING OF DEACONS 229
The Bishop.
IT appertaineth to the Office of a Deacon, in
the Church where he shall be appointed to
serve, to assist the Priest in Divine Service, and
specially when he ministereth the holy Com
munion, and to help him in the distribution
thereof, and to read holy Scriptures and
Homilies in the Church ; and to instruct the
youth in the Catechism ; in the absence of the
Priest to baptize infants, and to preach, if
he be admitted thereto by the Bishop. And
furthermore, it is his Office, to search for the
sick, poor, and impotent people of the Parish,
to intimate their estates, names, and places
where they dwell, unto the Curate, that by his
exhortation they may be relieved with the
alms of the Parishioners, or others. Will you
do this gladly and willingly ?
Answer. I will so do, by the help of God.
The Bishop.
\\7 ILL you apply all your diligence to frame
V V an <l fashion your own lives, and the
lives of your families, according to the Doctrine
of Christ ; and to make both yourselves and
them, as much as in you lieth, wholesome
examples of the flock of Christ ?
Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my
helper.
The Bishop.
WILL you reverently obey your Ordinary,
and other chief Ministers of the Church,
and them to whom the charge and government
230 MAKING OF DEACONS
over you is committed, following with a glad
mind and will their godly admonitions ?
Answer. I will endeavour myself, the Lord
being my helper.
^ Then shall the Bishop rise from his chair and say,
LET us pray to God Almighty, dearly be
loved, that it may please him to accept
and take these his servants into the Order of
Deacons in his Church, and to pour upon them
the grace of his heavenly benediction.
t Those who are to be ordained shall kneel down, and, after silent
prayer, the Bishop shall say,
OLORD, hear our prayers and send forth
on these thy servants the gift of thy
benediction ; that enriched by thy bounty they
may grow in thy grace and be made to thy
people a pattern of godliness, righteousness
and soberness of living : through thy Son Jesus
Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the Holy Ghost one God, world
without end. Amen.
y. The Lord be with you.
R/. And with thy spirit.
V. Lift up your hearts.
ty. We lift them up unto the Lord.
y. Let us give thanks unto our Lord God.
R7. It is meet and right so to do.
TT is very meet, right, and our bounden duty
that we should at all times and in all
places give thanks unto thee, Lord, Holy
MAKING OF DEACONS
231
Father, Almighty, Everlasting God. And we
beseech thee, who art the giver of all good
things, to look favourably on these thy ser
vants, whom we dedicate to thy service in the
Office whereunto thou hast chosen them. Fill
them with the Holy Ghost, that, enabled by the
sevenfold gift of his grace, they may be modest,
humble, and constant in their Ministration,
and may have a ready will to observe all
spiritual Discipline ; that having always the
testimony of a good conscience, and continuing
ever stable and strong in thy Son Christ, they
may .so well behave themselves in this inferior
Office, that they may be found worthy to be
called unto the higher Ministries in thy Church ;
through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our
Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee and
the same Holy Spirit one God, world without
end. Amen.
If Then the Bishop laying his Hands severally upon the Head of
every one of them, humbly kneeling before him, shall say,
TAKE thou Authority to execute the Office
of a Deacon in the Church of God com
mitted unto thee ; In the Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
1 Then shall the Bishop deliver to every one of them the
New Testament, saying,
TAKE thou Authority to read the Gospel
in the Church of God, and to preach the
same, if thou be thereto licensed by the Bishop
himself.
232 MAKING OF DEACONS
t Then one of them, appointed by the Bishop, shall read
The Gospel St. Luke xii. 35.
LET your loins be girded about, and your
lights burning ; and ye yourselves like
unto men that wait for their Lord, when he
will return from the wedding ; that, when he
cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him
immediately. Blessed are those servants, whom
the Lord when he cometh shall find watching.
Verily I say unto you, that he shall gird him
self, and make them to sit down to meat, and
will come forth and serve them. And if he
shall come in the second watch, or come in the
third watch, and find them so, blessed are those
servants.
^ Then shall the Bishop proceed in the Communion, and all that
are Ordered shall tarry, and receive the Jioly Communion the
same day with the Bishop.
T The Communion ended, after the last Collect, and immediately
before the Benediction, shall be said, if need be, one of the Collects
for the Church.
THE peace of God, which passeth all under
standing, keep your hearts and minds
in the knowledge and love of God, and of his
Son Jesus Christ our Lord : And the Blessing
of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the
Holy Ghost, be amongst you, and remain with
you always. Amen.
T It must be declared unto the Deacon, that he must continue in
that Office of a Deacon the space of a whole year (except for
reasonable causes it shall otherwise seem good unto the Bishop)
to the intent he may be perfect, and well expert in the things
appertaining to the Ecclesiastical Administration. In executing
whereof if he be found faithful and diligent, he may be admitted
by his Diocesan to the Order of Priesthood, at the times appointed
in the Canon ; or else, on urgent occasion, upon some other
Sunday, or Holy-day, in the face of the Church, in tuch manner
and form as hereafter followeth.
THE FORM AND MANNER OF
$rberin0 of priests.
When the day appointed by the Bishop is come, after Matlins
is ended, there shall be a Sermon or Exhortation, declaring the
duty and office of such as come to be admitted Priests; how
necessary that Order is in the Church of Christ, and also how
the people ought to esteem them in their office.
First, the Archdeacon, or, in his absence, one appointed in hit
stead, shall present unto the Bishop (sitting in his chair near tu
the holy Table) all them that shall receive the Order of Priesthood
that day (each of them being decently habited) and say,
EVEREND Father in God, I present unto
you these persons present, to be ad
mitted to the Order of Priesthood.
The Bishop.
TAKE heed that the persons, whom ye
present unto us, be apt and meet, for
their learning and godly conversation, to exer
cise their Ministry duly, to the honour of God,
and the edifying of his Church.
If The Archdeacon shall answer,
I HAVE enquired of them, and also examined
them, and think them so to be.
If Then the Bishop shall say unto the people;
GOOD people, these are they whom we
purpose, God willing, to receive this day
unto the holy Office of Priesthood : For after
due examination we find not to the contrary,
but that they be lawfully called to their Func
tion and Ministry, and that they be persons
233
234 ORDERING OF PRIESTS
meet for the same. But yet if there be any of
you, who knoweth any impediment, or notable
crime, in any of them, for the which he ought
not to be received into this holy Ministry, let
him come forth in the Name of God, and shew
what the crime or impediment is.
^f And if any great crime or impediment be objected, the Bishop
shall surcease from Ordering that person, until such time as
the party accused shall be found clear of that Crime.
^ Then the Bishop (commending such as shall be found meet to be
Ordered to the prayers of the congregation) shall, with the Clergy
and people present, sing or say the Litany, with the Prayers, as
is before appointed in the Form of Ordering Deacons ; save only ,
that, in the proper Suffrage there added, the word Deacons
shall be omitted, and the word Priests inserted instead of it.
T Then the Bishop shall go to the holy Table and say,
y. The Lord be with you.
R/. And with thy spirit.
Let us pray.
A LMIGHTY God, giver of all good things,
y\_ who by thy Holy Spirit hast appointed
divers Orders of Ministers in the Church ; Merci
fully behold these thy servants now called to
the Office of Priesthood ; and replenish them
so with the truth of thy doctrine, and adorn
them with innocency of life, that, both by
word and good example, they may faithfully
serve thee in this Office, to the glory of thy
Name, and the edification of thy Church ;
through the merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ,
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the
Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen.
The Epistle. Ephes. iv. 7.
UNTO every one of us is given grace, ac
cording to the measure of the gift of
Christ. Wherefore he saith, When he ascended
ORDERING OF PRIESTS 235
up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave
gifts unto men. (Now that he ascended, what
is it but that he also descended first into the
lower parts of the earth ? He that descended,
is the same also that ascended up far above
all heavens, that he might fill all things.) And
he gave some Apostles, and some Prophets,
and some Evangelists, and some Pastors and
Teachers ; for the perfecting of the Saints, for
the work of the Ministry, for the edifying of
the Body of Christ ; till we all come in the
unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the
Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the
measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.
If After this shall be read for the Gospel part of the ninth
Chapter of Saint Matthew, as followeth.
St. Matt. ix. 36.
WHEN Jesus saw the multitudes, he was
moved with compassion on them,
because they fainted, and were scattered
abroad as sheep having no shepherd. Then
saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly
is plenteous, but the labourers are few. Pray
ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he
will send forth labourers into his harvest.
T Or else this that followeth, out of the tenth Chapter of
Saint John.
St. John x. 1.
VERILY, verily I say unto you, He that
entereth not by the door into the sheep-
fold, but climbeth up some other way, the
same is a thief and a robber. But he that
236 ORDERING OF PRIESTS
entereth in by the door is the Shepherd of the
sheep. To him the porter openeth, and the
sheep hear his voice ; and he calleth his own
sheep by name, and leadeth them out. And
when he putteth forth his own sheep he goeth
before them, and the sheep follow him ; for
they know his voice. And a stranger will they
not follow, but will flee from him ; for they
know not the voice of strangers. This parable
spake Jesus unto them, but they understood
not what things they were which he spake
unto them. Then said Jesus unto them again,
Verily, verily I say unto you, I am the door
of the sheep. All that ever came before me
are thieves and robbers ; but the sheep did not
hear them. I am the door ; by me if any man
enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and
out, and find pasture. The thief cometh not
but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy :
I am come that they might have life, and that
they might have it more abundantly. I am
the good Shepherd : the good Shepherd giveth
his life for the sheep. But he that is an hire
ling, and not the Shepherd, whose own the
sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and
leaveth the sheep, and fleeth ; and the wolf
catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. The
hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and
careth not for the sheep. I am the good Shep
herd, and know my sheep, and am known of
mine. As the Father knoweth me, even so
know I the Father ; and I lay down my life
for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which
ORDERING OF PRIESTS 237
are not of this fold : them also I must bring,
and they shall hear my voice ; and there shall
be one fold, and one Shepherd.
f Then the Bishop, sitting in his chair, shall say unto
them as hereafter followeth.
YOU have heard, Brethren, as well in your
private examination, as in the exhorta
tion which was now made to you, and in the
holy Lessons taken out of the Gospel, and the
writings of the Apostles, of what dignity, and
of how great importance this Office is, where-
unto ye are called. And now again we exhort
you, in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ,
that you have in remembrance, into how high
a Dignity, and to how weighty an Office and
Charge ye are called : that is to say, to be
Messengers, Watchmen, and Stewards of the
Lord ; to teach, and to premonish, to feed and
provide for the Lord s family ; to seek for
Christ s sheep that are dispersed abroad, and
for his children who are in the midst of this
naughty world, that they may be saved through
Christ for ever.
Have always therefore printed in your re
membrance, how great a treasure is committed
to your charge. For they are the sheep of
Christ, which he bought with his death, and
for whom he shed his blood. The Church and
Congregation whom you must serve, is his
Spouse, and his Body. And if it shall happen
the same Church, or any Member thereof, to
take any hurt or hindrance by reason of your
negligence, ye know the greatness of the fault,
238 ORDERING OF PRIESTS
and also the punishment that will ensue.
Wherefore consider with yourselves the end of
your Ministry towards the children of God,
towards the Spouse and Body of Christ ; and
see that you never cease your labour, your care
and diligence, until you have done all that
lieth in you, according to your bounden duty,
to bring all such as are or shall be committed
to your charge, unto that agreement in the
faith and knowledge of God, and to that ripe
ness and perfectness of age in Christ, that there
be no place left among you, either for error in
religion, or for viciousness in life.
Forasmuch then as your Office is both of so
great excellency, and of so great difficulty, ye
see with how great care and study ye ought to
apply yourselves, as well that ye may shew
yourselves dutiful and thankful unto that
Lord, who hath placed you in so high a Dig
nity ; as also to beware, that neither you your
selves offend, nor be occasion that others offend.
Howbeit, ye cannot have a mind and will
thereto of yourselves ; for that will and ability
is given of God alone : therefore ye ought, and
have need, to pray earnestly for his holy Spirit.
And seeing that you cannot by any other
means compass the doing of so weighty a work,
pertaining to the salvation of man, but with
doctrine and exhortation taken out of the holy
Scriptures, and with a life agreeable to the
same ; consider how studious ye ought to be
in reading and learning the Scriptures, and in
framing the manners both of yourselves, and
ORDERING OF PRIESTS 239
of them that specially pertain unto you, ac
cording to the rule of the same Scriptures : and
for this self-same cause, how ye ought to for
sake and set aside (as much as you may) all
worldly cares and studies.
We have good hope that you have well
weighed and pondered these things with your
selves long before this time ; and that you have
clearly determined, by God s grace, to give
yourselves wholly to this Office, whereunto it
hath pleased God to call you : so that, as much
as lieth in you, you will apply yourselves
wholly to this one thing, and draw all your
cares and studies this way ; and that you will
continually pray to God the Father, by the
mediation of our only Saviour Jesus Christ,
for the heavenly assistance of the Holy Ghost ;
that, by daily reading and weighing of the
Scriptures, ye may wax riper and stronger in
your Ministry ; and that ye may so endeavour
yourselves, from time to time, to sanctify the
lives of you and yours, and to fashion them
after the Rule and Doctrine of Christ, that ye
may be wholesome and godly examples and
patterns for the people to follow.
And now, that this present Congregation of
Christ here assembled may also understand
your minds and wills in these things, and that
this your promise may the more move you to
do your duties, ye shall answer plainly to these
things, which we, in the Name of God, and of
his Church, shall demand of you touching the
same.
240 ORDERING OF PRIESTS
DO you think in your heart, that you be
truly called, according to the will of our
Lord Jesus Christ, and the order of this Church
of England, to the Order and Ministry of
Priesthood ?
Answer. I think it.
The Bishop.
ARE you persuaded that the holy Scrip
tures contain sufficiently all Doctrine
required of necessity for eternal salvation
through faith in Jesus Christ ? and are you
determined, out of the said Scriptures to in
struct the people committed to your charge,
and to teach nothing, as required of necessity
to eternal salvation, but that which you shall
be persuaded may be concluded and proved by
the Scripture ?
Answer. I am so persuaded, and have so
determined by God s grace.
The Bishop.
\ T T ILL you then give your faithful diligence
V V always so to minister the Doctrine and
Sacraments, and the Discipline of Christ, as
the Lord hath commanded, and as this Church
and Realm hath received the same, according
to the Commandments of God ; so that you
may teach the people committed to your Cure
and Charge with all diligence to keep and
observe the same ?
Answer. I will so do, by the help of the
Lord.
ORDERING OF PRIESTS 241
The Bishop.
WILL you be ready, with all faithful dili
gence, to banish and drive away all
erroneous and strange doctrines contrary to
God s word ; and to use both public and
private monitions and exhortations, as well to
the sick as to the whole, within your Cures, as
need shall require, and occasion shall be given ?
Answer. I will, the Lord being my helper.
The Bishop.
WILL you be diligent in Prayers, and in
reading of the holy Scriptures, and in
such studies as help to the knowledge of the
same, laying aside the study of the world and
the flesh ?
Answer. I will endeavour myself so to do,
the Lord being my helper.
The Bishop.
WILL you be diligent to frame and fashion
your own selves, and your families, ac
cording to the Doctrine of Christ ; and to make
both yourselves and them, as much as in you
lieth, wholesome examples and patterns to the
flock of Christ ?
Answer. I will apply myself thereto, the
Lord being my helper.
The Bishop.
WILL you maintain and set forwards, as
much as lieth in you, quietness, peace,
and love, among all Christian people, and
especially among them that are or shall be
committed to your charge ?
16
242 ORDERING OF PRIESTS
Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my
helper.
The Bishop.
WILL you reverently obey your Ordinary,
and other chief Ministers, unto whom
is committed the charge and government over
you ; following with a glad mind and will their
godly admonitions, and submitting yourselves
to their godly judgments ?
Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my
helper.
T Then shall the Bishop, standing up, say,
A LMIGHTY God, who hath given you this
f\_ will to do all these things; Grant also
unto you strength and power to perform the
same ; that he may accomplish his work which
he hath begun in you ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
DEARLY beloved, let us pray that in these
his servants, whom he hath chosen into
the Order of the Priesthood, Almighty God will
multiply his heavenly gifts, that the office they
receive by his favour they may fulfil by his help.
<f The Congregation shall then secretly in their Prayers make their
humble supplications to God for all these things : for the which
Prayers there shall be silence kept for a space.
If After which shall be sung or said by the Bishop (the persons to be
ordained Priests all kneeling) Veni, Creator Spiritus ; the Bishop
beginning, and the Priests, and others that are present, joining
with him, as followeth.
COME, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire,
And lighten with celestial fire.
Thou the anointing Spirit art,
Who dost thy seven-fold gifts impart.
ORDERING OF PRIESTS 243
Thy blessed unction from above
Is comfort, life, and fire of love.
Enable with perpetual light
The dulness of our blinded sight.
Anoint and cheer our soiled face
With the abundance of thy grace.
Keep far our foes, give peace at home :
Where thou art guide, no ill can come.
Teach us to know the Father, Son,
And thee, of both, to be but One.
That, through the ages all along,
This may be our endless song ;
Praise to thy eternal merit,
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Amen.
T That done, the Bishop shall say,
Let us pray.
HEAR us, we beseech thee, Lord our
God, and on these thy servants pour
out the benediction of the Holy Ghost and the
Spirit of power : that they whom we present to
thy lovingkindness to be consecrated by thy
grace may always be assisted by the Gift which
thy bounty bestows : through thy Son Jesus
Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the same Holy Spirit, world without
end. Amen.
y. The Lord be with you.
R/. And with thy spirit.
y. Lift up your hearts.
ty. We lift them up unto the Lord.
244 ORDERING OF PRIESTS
V. Let us give thanks unto our Lord God.
R/. It is meet and right so to do.
IT is very meet, right, and our bounden duty
that we should at all times and in all
places give thanks unto thee, Lord, Holy
Father Almighty, Everlasting God, who, of
thine infinite love and goodness towards us,
hast given to us thy only and most dearly be
loved Son Jesus Christ, to be our Redeemer, and
the Author of everlasting life ; who, after he
had made perfect our redemption by his death,
and was ascended into heaven, sent abroad into
the world his Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists,
Doctors, and Pastors ; by whose labour and
ministry he gathered together a great flock in
all the parts of the world, to set forth the
eternal praise of thy holy Name : For these so
great benefits of thy eternal goodness, and for
that thou hast vouchsafed to call these thy
servants here present to the same Office and
Ministry appointed for the salvation of man
kind, we render unto thee most hearty thanks,
we praise and worship thee ; and we humbly
beseech thee, through the same thy Son Jesus
Christ our Lord, to pour upon these thy ser
vants thy Holy Spirit, to teach and to govern
them, that faithfully and profitably they may
fulfil their ministry towards them that are thy
people and the sheep of the Good Shepherd ;
and grant unto all, which either here or else
where call upon thy holy Name, that we may
continue to shew ourselves thankful unto thee
for these and all other thy benefits ; and that
ORDERING OF PRIESTS 245
we may daily increase and go forwards in the
knowledge and faith of thee and thy Son, by
the Holy Spirit. So that as well by these thy
Ministers, as by them over whom they shall be
appointed thy Ministers, thy holy Name may
be for ever glorified, and thy blessed kingdom
enlarged ; through the same thy Son Jesus
Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with
thee in the unity of the same Holy Spirit, world
without end. Amen.
1 When this Prayer is done, the Bishop with the Priests present
shall lay their hands severally upon the head of every one that
receiveth the Order of Priesthood; the Receivers hwnbly kneel
ing upon their knees, and the Bishop saying,
ECEIVE the Holy Ghost for the Office
f\ and Work of a Priest in the Church of
God, now committed unto thee by the Imposi
tion of our hands. Whose sins thou dost for
give, they are forgiven ; and whose sins thou
dost retain, they are retained. And be thou a
faithful Dispenser of the Word of God, and of
his holy Sacraments ; In the Name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
Amen.
f Then (tic Bishop shall deliver to every one of them
kneeling, the Bible into his hand, saying,
TAKE thou Authority to preach the Word
of God, and to minister the holy Sacra
ments in the Congregation, where thou shalt be
lawfully appointed thereunto.
^ When this is done, the Nicene Creed shall be sung or said; and
tlie Bishop shall after that go on in the Service of the Communion,
which all they that receive Orders shall take together, and remain
in the same place where Hands were laid upon them, until such
lime as they have received the Communion.
246 ORDERING OF PRIESTS
T The Communion being done, after the last Collect, and immedi
ately before the Benediction, shall be said this Collect.
MOST merciful Father, we beseech thee to
send thy heavenly blessing upon these
thy servants, who have now received the Order
of Priesthood ; that they may be clothed with
righteousness, and that thy Word spoken by
their mouths may have such success, that it
may never be spoken in vain. Grant also, that
we may have grace to hear and receive what
they shall deliver out of thy most holy Word,
or agreeable to the same, as the means of our
salvation ; that in all our words and deeds we
may seek thy glory, and the increase of thy
kingdom ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
THE peace of God, which passeth all under
standing, keep your hearts and minds
in the knowledge and love of God, and of his
Son Jesus Christ our Lord : And the blessing of
God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the
Holy Ghost, be amongst you, and remain with
you always. Amen.
T And if on the same day the Order of Deacons be given to some,
and the Order of Priesthood to others ; the Deacons shall be
first presented, and then (he Priests ; and it shall suffice that
(he Litany be once said for both. The Collects shall both be
used ; first, that for Deacons, then that for Priests. The Epistle
shall be Ephes. iv. 7-13, a* before in this Office. Immedi
ately after which, they that are to be made Deacons shall be
examined, and Ordained, as is above prescribed. Then one
of them having read the Gospel (which shall be either out of
St. Matt. ix. 36-38, as before in this Office; or else St. Luke
xii. 35-38, as be/ore in the Form for Uie Ordering of Deacons,)
they that arc to be made Priests shall likewise be examined, and
Ordained, as is in this Office before appointed.
THE FORM OF ORDAINING OR CONSECRATING
OF AN
Hrcbbtebop or Btsbop;
WHICH IS ALWAYS TO BE PERFORMED UPON SOME SUNDAY
OR HOLY -DAY.
^ When all things are duly prepared in the Church, and set in order
after Mattins is ended, the Archbishop (or some other Bishop
appointed) shall begin the Communion Service; in which this
shall oe
The Collect.
A LMIGHTY God, who by thy Son Jesus
Christ didst give to thy holy Apostles
many excellent gifts, and didst charge them to
feed thy flock ; Give grace, we beseech thee, to
all Bishops, the Pastors of thy Church, that
they may diligently preach thy Word, and duly
administer the godly Discipline thereof ; and
grant to the people, that they may obediently
follow the same ; that all may receive the
crown of everlasting glory ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
1 And another Bishop shall read the Epistle.
1 Tim. iii. 1.
THIS is a true saying, If a man desire the
Office of a Bishop, he desireth a good
work. A Bishop then must be blameless, the
husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good
247
24* CONSECRATING OF BISHOPS
behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach ;
not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of
filthy lucre, but patient, not a brawler, not
covetous ; one that ruleth well his own house,
having his children in subjection with all
gravity ; (For if a man know not how to rule
his own house, how shall he take care of the
Church of God ?) Not a novice, lest being
lifted up with pride he fall into the condemna
tion of the devil. Moreover, he must have a
good report of them which are without ; lest he
fall into reproach, and the snare of the devil.
1 Or this.
For the Epistle. Acts xx. 17.
FROM Miletus Paul sent to Ephesus, and
called the elders of the Church. And
when they were come to him, he said unto
them, Ye know, from the first day that I came
into Asia, after what manner I have been with
you at all seasons, serving the Lord with all
humility of mind, and with many tears and
temptations which befell me by the lying in
wait of the Jews : And how I kept back no
thing that was profitable unto you, but have
shewed you, and have taught you publicly, and
from house to house, testifying both to the
Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance to
ward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus
Christ. And now behold, I go bound in the
spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things
that shall befall me there ; save that the Holy
Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying, That
CONSECRATING OF BISHOPS 249
bonds and afflictions abide me. But none of
these things move me, neither count I my life
dear unto myself, so that I might finish my
course with joy, and the ministry which I have
received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel
of the grace of God. And now behold, I know
that ye all, among whom I have gone preach
ing the kingdom of God, shall see my face no
more. Wherefore I take you to record this
day, that I am pure from the blood of all men.
For I have not shunned to declare unto you all
the counsel of God. Take heed therefore unto
yourselves, and to all the flock over the which
the Holy Ghost hath made you Overseers, to
feed the Church of God, which he hath pur
chased with his own blood. For I know this,
that after my departing shall grievous wolves
enter in among you, not sparing the flock.
Also of your own selves shall men arise speak
ing perverse things, to draw away disciples
after them. Therefore watch, and remember,
that by the space of three years, I ceased not
to warn every one night and day with tears.
And now, brethren, I commend you to God,
and to the word of his grace, which is able to
build you up, and to give you an inheritance
among all them which are sanctified. I have
coveted no man s silver, or gold, or apparel ;
yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have
ministered unto my necessities, and to them
that were with me. I have shewed you all
things, how that so labouring ye ought to sup
port the weak ; and to remember the words of
250 CONSECRATING OF BISHOPS
the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed
to give than to receive.
T Then another Bishop shall read the Gospel.
St. John xxi. 15.
JESUS saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son
of Jonas, lovest thou me more than
these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord, thou
knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him,
Feed my lambs. He saith to him again the
second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou
me ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord, thou
knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him,
Feed my sheep. He saith unto him the third
time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me ?
Peter was grieved because he said unto him
the third time, Lovest thou me ? And he said
unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou
knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto
him, Feed my sheep.
1 Or else this.
St. John xx. 19.
THE same day at evening, being the first
day of the week, when the doors were
shut where the disciples were assembled for fear
of the Jews, came Jesus, and stood in the
midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
And when he had so said, he shewed unto them
his hands and his side. Then were the dis
ciples glad, when they saw the Lord. Then
saith Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you :
as my Father hath sent me, even so send I
you. And when he had said this, he breathed
CONSECRATING OF BISHOPS 251
on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the
Holy Ghost. Whosesoever sins ye remit, they
are remitted unto them ; and whosesoever sins
ye retain, they are retained.
^ Or this.
St. Matt, xxviii. 18.
JESUS came and spake unto them, saying,
All power is given unto me in heaven and in
earth. Go ye therefore and teach all nations,
baptizing them In the Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; teach
ing them to observe all things whatsoever I
have commanded you : and lo, I am with you
alway, even unto the end of the world.
T After the Gospel, and the Nicene Creed, and the Sermon arc ended,
the Elected Bishop (vested with his Rochet) shall be presented by
two Bishops unto the Archbishop of that province (or to some
other Bishop appointed by lawful commission), the Archbishop
sitting in his chair near the holy Table, and the Bishops tha ,
present him saying,
MOST Reverend Father in God, we pre
sent unto you this godly and well-
learned man to be Ordained and Consecrated
Bishop.
J Then shall the Archbishop demand the King s Mandate for the
Consecration, and cause it to be read. And then shall be minis
tered unto them the Oath of due Obedience to the Archbishop,
as followeth.
The Oath of due Obedience to the Archbishop.
IN the Name of God. Amen. I N. chosen
Bishop of the Church and See of N. do
profess and promise all due reverence and obedi
ence to the Archbishop and to the Metropolitical
Church of N. and to their Successors : So help
me God, through Jesus Christ.
252 CONSECRATING OF BISHOPS
T This Oath shall not be made at the Consecration of an
Archbishop.
1 Then the Archbishop sJiall move the Congregation present
to pray, saying thus to them :
F)RETHREN, it is written in the Gospel of
Jj Saint Luke, That our Saviour Christ
continued the whole night in prayer, before he
did choose and send forth his twelve Apostles.
It is written also in the Acts of the Apostles,
That the Disciples who were at Antioch did
fast and pray, before they laid hands on Paul
and Barnabas, and sent them forth. Let us
therefore, following the example of our Saviour
Christ, and his Apostles, first fall to prayer,
before we admit, and send forth this person
presented unto us, to the work whereunto we
trust the Holy Ghost hath called him.
T And then shall be said the Litany, as before in the Form of Order
ing Deacons, save only, that after this place, That it may please
thee to illuminate all Bishops, Ac. the proper Suffrage there
following shall be omitted, and this inserted instead of it ;
THAT it may please thee to bless this our
Brother elect, and to send thy grace
upon him, that he may duly execute the Office
whereunto he is called, to the edifying of thy
Church, and to the honour, praise and glory of
thy Name.
^f Then the Archbishop, sitting in his chair, shall say to
him that is to be Consecrated,
BROTHER, forasmuch as the holy Scrip
ture and the ancient Canons command,
that we should not be hasty in laying on hands,
and admitting any person to Government in
the Church of Christ, which he hath purchased
CONSECRATING OF BISHOPS 253
with no less price than the effusion of his own
blood ; before I admit you to this Administra
tion, I will examine you in certain Articles, to
the end that the Congregation present may
have a trial, and bear witness, how you be
minded to behave yourself in the Church of
God.
ARE you persuaded that you be truly called
to this Ministration, according to the
will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the order of
this Realm ?
Answer. I am so persuaded.
The Archbishop.
ARE you persuaded that the holy Scrip
tures contain sufficiently all Doctrine
required of necessity for eternal salvation
through faith in Jesus Christ ? And are you
determined out of the same holy Scriptures to
instruct the people committed to your charge ;
and to teach or maintain nothing as required
of necessity to eternal salvation, but that which
you shall be persuaded may be concluded and
proved by the same ?
Answer. I am so persuaded, and deter
mined, by God s grace.
The Archbishop.
WILL you then faithfully exercise your
self in the same holy Scriptures, and
call upon God by prayer, for the true under
standing of the same ; so as you may be able
254 CONSECRATING OF BISHOPS
by them to teach and exhort with wholesome
Doctrine, and to withstand and convince the
gainsayers ?
Answer. I will so do, by the help of God.
The Archbishop.
ARE you ready, with all faithful diligence,
to banish and drive away all erroneous
and strange doctrine contrary to God s Word ;
and both privately and openly to call upon
and encourage others to the same ?
Answer. I am ready, the Lord being my
helper.
The Archbishop.
WILL you deny all ungodliness and
worldly lusts, and live soberly, right
eously, and godly, in this present world ; that
you may shew yourself in all things an example
of good works unto others, that the adversary
may be ashamed, having nothing to say against
you ?
Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my
helper.
The Archbishop.
WILL you maintain and set forward, as
much as shall lie in you, quietness,
love, and peace among all men ; and such as
be unquiet, disobedient, and criminous, within
your Diocese, correct and punish, according to
such authority as you have by God s Word,
CONSECRATING OF BISHOPS 255
and as to you shall be committed by the
Ordinance of this Eealm ?
Answer. I will so do, by the help of God.
The Archbishop.
WILL you be faithful in Ordaining, send
ing, or laying hands upon others ?
Answer. I will so be, by the help of God.
The Archbishop.
WILL you shew yourself gentle, and be
merciful for Christ s sake to poor and
needy people, and to all strangers destitute of
help?
Answer. I will so shew myself, by God s
help.
T Then the Archbishop standing up shall say,
A LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father,
j[\_ who hath given you a good will to do
all these things, Grant also unto you strength
and power to perform the same ; that, he
accomplishing in you the good work which he
hath begun, you may be found perfect and
irreprehensible at the latter day ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
f Then shall the Bishop elect put on the rest of the Episcopal habit.
f Then the Archbishop shall say,
LET us pray, dearly beloved, that to this
his servant now to be consecrated for
the government and edifying of his Church,
Almighty God will grant the abundance of his
grace.
256 CONSECRATING OF BISHOPS
1 Then the Bishop elect shall kneel ; and, after silent prayer, Yeni,
Creator Spiritus, shall be sung or said over Mm, the Archbishop
beginning, and the Bishops, with others that are present, joining
with him, as followeth.
COME, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire,
And lighten with celestial fire.
Thou the anointing Spirit art,
Who dost thy seven-fold gifts impart.
Thy blessed unction from above
Is comfort, life, and fire of love.
Enable with perpetual light
The dulness of our blinded sight.
Anoint and cheer our soiled face
With the abundance of thy grace.
Keep far our foes, give peace at home :
Where thou art guide, no ill can come.
Teach us to know the Father, Son,
And thee, of both, to be but One.
That, through the ages all along,
This may be our endless song ;
Praise to thy eternal merit,
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Amen.
^ Then the Archbishop shall say,
Let us pray.
GIVE ear, Lord, to our prayers, and pour
upon this thy servant the power of thy
benediction and the anointing of thy grace :
through thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord, who
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy
Ghost one God, world without end. Amen.
CONSECRATING OF BISHOPS 257
And the Archbishop shall proceed.
y. The Lord be with you.
R/. And with thy spirit.
y. Lift up your hearts.
R/. We lift them up unto the Lord.
y. Let us give thanks unto our Lord God.
E/. It is meet and right so to do.
IT is very meet, right, and our bounden
duty that we should at all times and in
all places give thanks unto thee, Lord, Holy
Father, Almighty, Everlasting God, who of
thine infinite goodness hast given thine only
and dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, to be our
Redeemer, and the Author of everlasting life ;
who, after that he had made perfect our Re
demption by his death, and was ascended into
heaven, poured down his gifts abundantly upon
men, making some Apostles, someProphets, some
Evangelists, some Pastors and Doctors, to the
edifying and making perfect his Church. And
we beseech thee, grant to this thy servant such
grace, that he may evermore be ready to spread
abroad thy Gospel, the glad tidings of recon
ciliation with thee ; and use the authority given
him, not to destruction, but to salvation ; not
to hurt, but to help : so that as a wise and faith
ful servant, giving to thy family their portion
in due season, he may at last be received into
everlasting joy ; through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who, with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and
reigneth one God, world without end. Amen.
^ Then the Archbishop and Bishops present shall lay their hands
upon the head of the elected Bishop kneeling before them upon
his knees, the Archbishop saying,
17
258 CONSECRATING OF BISHOPS
RECEIVE the Holy Ghost, for the Office
and Work of a Bishop in the Church of
God, now committed unto thee by the Imposi
tion of our hands ; In the Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
And remember that thou stir up the grace of
God which is given thee by this Imposition of
our hands : for God hath not given us the spirit
of fear, but of power, and love, and soberness.
Tf Then the Archbishop shall deliver him the Bible, saying,
GIVE heed unto reading, exhortation, and
doctrine. Think upon the things con
tained in this Book. Be diligent in them, that
the increase coming thereby may be manifest
unto all men. Take heed unto thyself, and to
doctrine, and be diligent in doing them : for by
so doing thou shalt both save thyself and them
that hear thee. Be to the flock of Christ a
shepherd, not a wolf ; feed them, devour them
not. Hold up the weak, heal the sick, bind up
the broken, bring again the out-casts, seek the
lost. Be so merciful, that you be not too re
miss ; so minister discipline, that you forget
not mercy : that when the chief Shepherd shall
appear, you may receive the never-fading crown
of glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
A men.
Then the Archbishop shall proceed in the Communion-Service ;
with whom the new Consecrated Bishop (with others) shall also
communicate.
And for the last Collect, immediately before the Benediction, shall
be said this Prayer.
CONSECRATING OF BISHOPS 259
MOST merciful Father, we beseech thee to
send down upon this thy servant thy
heavenly blessing ; and so endue him with thy
holy Spirit, that, preaching thy Word, he may
not only be earnest to reprove, beseech, and
rebuke with all patience and doctrine ; but also
may be to such as believe a wholesome example,
in word, in conversation, in love, in faith, in
chastity, and in purity ; that, faithfully fulfil
ling his course, at the latter day he may receive
the crown of righteousness laid up by the Lord
the righteous Judge, who liveth and reigneth
one God with the Father and the Holy Ghost,
world without end. Amen.
E peace of God, which passeth all under-
X standing, keep your hearts and minds
in the knowledge and love of God, and of his
Son Jesus Christ our Lord : And the blessing of
God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the
Holy Ghost, be amongst you, and remain with
you always. Amen.
A55
G6
Book of Common Prayer
